do_v it_o he_o ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o denial_n he_o therefore_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o threaten_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o thence_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o assist_v they_o but_o neither_o so_o can_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o whereupon_o turn_v to_o his_o companion_n we_o may_v be_v glad_a say_v he_o that_o this_o merchant_n be_v so_o young_a for_o have_v he_o be_v a_o senator_n we_o may_v have_v despair_v of_o any_o success_n in_o our_o suit_n 3._o when_o alcibiades_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n he_o give_v insâ—â—nâ—e_v of_o that_o natural_a subtlety_n etc._n for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o remarkable_a in_o athens_n â—or_a come_n to_o his_o unâ—le_a pâ—ricles_n and_o â—inding_v he_o sit_v somewhat_o sad_a in_o a_o retire_a room_n he_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o city_n in_o some_o public_a building_n in_o which_o he_o have_v expend_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o know_v noâ—_n well_o how_o to_o give_v account_n of_o you_o shall_v therefore_o say_v he_o think_v of_o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v your_o 〈◊〉_d câ—llâ—d_v to_o accouâ—â—_n and_o thus_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n himself_o make_v i_o of_o this_o wâ—ich_a be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o child_n for_o he_o involve_v athens_n in_o a_o foreign_a war_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o account_n 4._o themistocles_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o boyage_n bewray_v a_o quick_a spirit_n themistocle_n and_o understanding_n beyond_o his_o year_n and_o a_o propensity_n towards_o great_a matter_n he_o use_v not_o to_o play_v among_o his_o equal_n but_o they_o find_v he_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o frame_v accusatory_a or_o defensive_a oration_n for_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n and_o therefore_o his_o master_n be_v use_v to_o say_v my_o son_n thou_o will_v be_v nothing_o indifferent_a but_o either_o a_o great_a glory_n or_o plague_n to_o thy_o country_n for_o even_o then_o he_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o moral_a precept_n or_o matter_n of_o accomplishment_n for_o urbanity_n but_o what_o concern_v providence_n and_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o he_o chief_o delight_v in_o and_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o his_o youth_n 5._o richard_n carew_n esquire_n be_v breed_v a_o gentleman_n commoner_n at_o oxford_n cornwall_n where_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o three_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o dispute_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la before_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o warwick_n with_o the_o matchless_a sir_n philip_n sidney_n ask_v you_o the_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o better_a both_o the_o best_a 6._o thucydides_n be_v yet_o a_o boy_n while_o he_o hear_v herodotus_n recite_v his_o history_n in_o the_o olympic_n 105._o be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v exceed_o which_o when_o herodotus_n have_v observe_v he_o congratulate_v the_o happiness_n of_o olorus_n his_o father_n advise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v use_v great_a diligence_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n and_o indeed_o he_o afterward_o prove_v one_o of_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o ever_o greece_n have_v 7._o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n 394_o fright_v by_o a_o dream_n cause_v cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n mandane_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o harpaâ—us_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o herdsman_n of_o astyages_n with_o the_o same_o charge_n but_o the_o herdsman_n wife_n new_o deliver_v of_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o take_v with_o the_o young_a cyrus_n keep_v he_o instead_o of_o her_o own_o and_o bury_v the_o other_o instead_o of_o he_o when_o cyrus_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n play_v among_o the_o young_a lad_n in_o the_o country_n he_o be_v by_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n appoint_v they_o to_o their_o several_a office_n some_o for_o builder_n some_o for_o guard_n â—_z messenger_n and_o the_o like_a one_o of_o those_o boy_n that_o play_v with_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aâ—â—embaris_n a_o noble_a person_n amongst_o the_o mâ—des_n who_o not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o this_o new_a king_n cyrus_n command_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o boy_n and_o that_o do_v he_o bestow_v many_o stripe_n upon_o he_o the_o lad_n be_v let_v go_v complain_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o to_o astyages_n for_o show_v he_o the_o bruise_a shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n be_v it_o thus_o o_o king_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o slave_n astyages_n send_v for_o the_o herdsman_n and_o his_o son_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o cyrus_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n as_o this_o treat_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o son_n of_o a_o principal_a person_n about_o i_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o country_n lad_n one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v i_o their_o king_n in_o play_n because_o i_o seem_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n but_o when_o all_o other_o obey_v my_o command_n he_o only_o regard_v not_o what_o i_o say_v for_o this_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o if_o thereupon_o i_o have_v merit_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o boy_n speak_v this_o astyages_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o â—ace_n his_o generous_a deportment_n the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n his_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o this_o boy_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o soon_o after_o make_v the_o herdsman_n to_o confess_v but_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o magi_n that_o now_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o for_o have_v play_v the_o king_n in_o sport_n they_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o that_o his_o dream_n do_v intend_v so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o persia_n to_o his_o father_n not_o long_o after_o he_o cause_v the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v overcome_v astyages_n his_o grandfather_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n 228._o 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n when_o he_o go_v to_o school_n be_v by_o nature_n addict_v to_o silence_n and_o be_v also_o somewhat_o more_o fat_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-scholar_n whereupon_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a ox_n but_o his_o master_n have_v make_v experiment_n of_o his_o wit_n in_o some_o little_a disputation_n and_o find_v to_o what_o his_o silence_n tend_v this_o dumb_a ox_n say_v he_o will_v short_o set_v up_o such_o a_o low_a that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o 297._o 9_o origines_fw-la adamantius_n be_v a_o young_a boy_n will_v often_o ask_v his_o father_n leonidas_n about_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o his_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o so_o over_o early_o a_o wisdom_n also_o when_o his_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o seventeen_o and_o the_o strict_a custody_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o can_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o than_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o through_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o age_n discover_v how_o undaunted_a a_o preacher_n christianity_n will_v afterward_o have_v of_o he_o 268._o 10._o grimoaldus_n a_o young_a noble_a lombard_n be_v take_v with_o divers_a other_o at_o forum_n julii_fw-la by_o cacanus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o avares_n and_o contrary_a to_o swear_v condition_n be_v lead_v to_o death_n perceive_v the_o perfididiousness_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o slaughter_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brother_n break_v from_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n be_v soon_o overtake_v by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi be_v retake_v by_o a_o horseman_n and_o again_o by_o he_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o he_o observe_v his_o time_n draw_v his_o little_a sword_n slay_v his_o guardian_n overtake_v his_o brethren_n and_o get_v safe_a away_o by_o this_o his_o incredible_a boldness_n he_o show_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n he_o will_v after_o both_o gain_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n adag_n 11._o q._n hortensius_n speak_v his_o first_o oration_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o
age_n the_o then_o consul_n be_v l._n crassus_n and_o q._n scaevola_n his_o eloquence_n have_v then_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o consul_n themselves_o who_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v in_o his_o early_a youth_n he_o afterward_o so_o perfect_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n that_o he_o be_v just_o repute_v the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o never_o excel_v by_o any_o but_o his_o own_o pupil_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n 12._o alexander_n give_v manifest_a presage_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o first_o youth_n when_o a_o horse_n call_v bucephalus_n of_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n 26._o be_v bring_v to_o king_n philip_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v that_o dare_v bestride_v he_o young_a alexander_n chance_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n obtain_v leave_v to_o mount_v he_o who_o he_o ride_v with_o that_o art_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o singular_a skill_n in_o his_o full_a career_n and_o curvet_a that_o when_o he_o descend_v his_o father_n philip_n embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n say_v son_n seek_v out_o a_o great_a kingdom_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o will_v be_v but_o too_o little_a for_o thou_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v before_o discover_v for_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o victory_n his_o father_n have_v new_o obtain_v if_o say_v he_o sigh_v my_o father_n conquer_v all_o what_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o when_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o reply_v that_o all_o these_o will_v be_v for_o he_o i_o little_a esteem_n say_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o large_a empire_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o glory_n 13._o herod_n the_o first_o 296._o son_n of_o antipater_n perfect_a of_o galilee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o his_o age_n leave_v the_o school_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o arm_n wherein_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o ezekias_n the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n of_o thief_n who_o molest_v all_o syria_n and_o not_o only_o rout_v his_o force_n but_o slay_v the_o leader_n himself_o show_v by_o this_o beginning_n that_o except_o in_o cruelty_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n 15._o c._n martius_n coriolanus_n in_o the_o latin_a war_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o taâ—quinius_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 294._o show_v a_o admirable_a boldness_n though_o then_o very_a young_a for_o behold_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n beat_v down_o and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o run_v into_o his_o assistance_n and_o give_v he_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o press_v so_o eager_o upon_o he_o for_o which_o act_n of_o valour_n the_o dictator_n put_v a_o civic_a crown_n upon_o his_o young_a hâ—ad_n a_o honour_n that_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o great_a virtue_n do_v rare_o attain_v unto_o he_o afterward_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a valour_n and_o military_a virtue_n 15._o adeodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o s._n augustine_n 198._o before_o he_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o wit_n that_o his_o father_n say_v of_o he_o horrori_fw-la mihi_fw-la erat_fw-la istud_fw-la ingenium_fw-la he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o with_o astonishment_n for_o already_o at_o that_o age_n he_o surpass_v many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o also_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o sage_n ingenium_fw-la nimis_fw-la mature_a magnum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vitale_fw-it such_o early_a sparkle_a wit_n be_v not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 16._o c._n cassius_n when_o very_o young_a 19_o hear_v faustus_n the_o son_n of_o sylla_n magnify_v the_o tyranny_n that_o his_o father_n exercise_v in_o rome_n be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n in_o public_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o person_n come_v before_o pompey_n the_o great_a whâ—re_o though_o in_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n the_o young_a câ—ssius_n be_v â—o_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o cry_v thus_o out_o to_o his_o adversary_n go_v to_o faustus_n say_v he_o repeat_v again_o those_o word_n wherewith_o i_o be_v before_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v now_o also_o strike_v thou_o a_o second_o time_n by_o this_o action_n he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n how_o jealous_a he_o will_v afterward_o prove_v of_o the_o roman_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o with_o brutus_n conspire_v against_o julius_n caesar_n and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o invader_n of_o it_o and_o after_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v romanorum_fw-la ulâ—imus_fw-la the_o last_o true_a roman_a 354._o 15._o janus_n drusus_n that_o famous_a scholar_n have_v a_o son_n so_o singular_a that_o from_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o twenty_o when_o he_o die_v he_o write_v excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n and_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o unacceptable_a among_o the_o learned_a that_o look_v upon_o they_o 380._o 18._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n after_o 530._o 19_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v owner_n of_o the_o castle_n at_o crucy_n his_o constable_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o cawny_a who_o wife_n the_o duke_n paramour_n have_v a_o child_n not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o father_n whereupon_o cawny_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o controversy_n arise_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o cawny_a claim_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v four_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o controversy_n depend_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o child_n then_o eight_o year_n old_a though_o both_o instruct_v by_o his_o mother_n friend_n to_o save_v his_o mother_n credit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n himself_o as_o cawny_n child_n yet_o be_v ask_v answer_v open_o to_o the_o judge_n my_o heart_n give_v i_o and_o my_o noble_a courage_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n of_o orleans_n more_o glad_a be_o i_o to_o be_v his_o bastard_n with_o a_o mean_a live_n than_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o that_o cowardly_a cuckold_n cawny_a with_o his_o thousand_o crown_n inheritance_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o orleans_n take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n who_o after_o prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a warrior_n against_o the_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n 6._o 20._o theodoricus_n meschede_v a_o german_a physician_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifiteen_fw-mi year_n surpass_v in_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o fame_n and_o reputation_n thereby_o he_o write_v to_o trithemius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n almost_o numberless_a epistle_n upon_o divers_a subject_n with_o that_o accuracy_n and_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n that_o for_o his_o wit_n dexterity_n and_o promptitude_n in_o writing_n and_o disputation_n he_o become_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o those_o he_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v extreme_a wild_a and_o prodigal_a or_o debauch_v in_o their_o youth_n have_v afterward_o prove_v excellent_a person_n those_o body_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o healthful_a that_o break_v out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n prove_v the_o â—ounder_n for_o have_v vent_v themselves_o in_o their_o young_a day_n common_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v
come_v he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v slay_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o as_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a just_a and_o universal_a grief_n at_o his_o funeral_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o family_n exempt_v from_o this_o calamity_n 229._o 4._o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a prince_n all_o the_o while_n that_o germanicus_n and_o drusus_n be_v alive_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n while_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o be_v but_o afterward_o he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a action_n proceed_v in_o his_o villainy_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o at_o some_o time_n through_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o not_o only_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o profess_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 317._o 5._o nero_n emperor_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o mirror_n of_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o monster_n the_o emperor_n trajan_n give_v this_o elogium_fw-la of_o he_o that_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o nero_n but_o he_o soon_o outlive_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o a_o far_o less_o commendation_n for_o he_o poison_v his_o brother_n force_v his_o master_n seneca_n to_o bleed_v to_o death_n rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o mother_n set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n while_o he_o himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n sing_v and_o play_v the_o burn_a of_o troy_n and_o indeed_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n till_o have_v make_v the_o world_n too_o long_o weary_a of_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n 317._o 6._o c._n caligula_n though_o very_o young_a govern_v the_o empire_n the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o most_o noble_a direction_n behave_v himself_o most_o gracious_o towards_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o love_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o estate_n make_v he_o so_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o decline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n to_o surpass_v the_o limit_n of_o humane_a condition_n and_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n 342._o 7._o heraclius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n his_o government_n be_v laudable_a happy_a and_o fortunate_a afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o forbid_a act_n deal_v with_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o make_v a_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o martina_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n after_o which_o his_o fortune_n change_v the_o oriental_a empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o he_o lose_v all_o asia_n 207._o 8._o bassianus_n carracalâ—a_n be_v so_o courteous_a and_o pleasant_a and_o obsequious_a in_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o friend_n and_o indeed_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o admirer_n of_o his_o piety_n meekness_n and_o good_a nature_n but_o advance_v further_o into_o year_n he_o be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v of_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a a_o disposition_n that_o many_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o they_o have_v know_v in_o his_o childhood_n 9_o boschier_fw-fr 9_o in_o his_o penitential_a sermon_n relate_v of_o a_o friar_n that_o always_o dine_v on_o a_o net_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o net_n away_o see_v the_o fish_n be_v take_v another_o in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o mean_a estate_n live_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n say_v that_o aqua_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vita_fw-la carnis_fw-la but_o be_v afterward_o advance_v change_v his_o diet_n and_o then_o say_v aqua_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vita_fw-la canis_fw-la a_o three_o there_o be_v that_o be_v low_a preach_v exceed_o against_o the_o pride_n vice_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o be_v afterward_o raise_v to_o preferment_n he_o change_v his_o note_n and_o to_o one_o that_o admire_v at_o it_o he_o reply_v by_o profane_v that_o scripture_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n 10._o lucullus_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o warrior_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a captain_n 394._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o action_n he_o maintain_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n entire_a but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o sit_v mew_v up_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house-bird_n at_o home_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o become_v very_o dull_a blockish_a and_o stupid_a much_o like_a to_o sea_n sponge_n after_o a_o long_a calm_a when_o the_o salt_n water_n do_v not_o dash_v upon_o they_o and_o drench_v they_o so_o that_o afterward_o this_o lucullus_n commit_v his_o old_a age_n to_o be_v diet_v cure_v and_o order_v by_o callisthenes_n one_o of_o his_o enfranchise_a bondman_n by_o who_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v medicine_v by_o amatorious_a drink_n and_o bewitch_v with_o other_o charm_n and_o sorcery_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o brother_n marcus_n remove_v this_o servitor_n from_o about_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o person_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o long_o 11._o maxentius_n 318._o the_o son_n of_o maximiamus_fw-la have_v seize_v upon_o rome_n and_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o severus_n the_o son_n of_o galerius_n augustus_n show_v himself_o equal_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o recommend_v the_o christian_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o wealth_n and_o quiet_v italy_n and_o africa_n but_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o leave_v no_o sort_n of_o impiety_n or_o intemperance_n or_o villainy_n unpractised_a by_o he_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o rigorous_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o how_o unnatural_a other_o have_v show_v themselves_o towards_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o be_v and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o most_o brutish_a among_o the_o bruitâ—_n themselves_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o retain_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o indulgence_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o offspring_n the_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n and_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o extraordinary_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a monster_n upon_o the_o land_n than_o be_v to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o if_o some_o of_o these_o may_v extenuate_v their_o inhumanities_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virtuous_a pretence_n yet_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v whole_o imputable_a to_o their_o savage_a nature_n and_o the_o bloodiness_n of_o their_o disposition_n 291._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o peasant_n a_o mardonian_a by_o nation_n name_v rachose_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o seven_o son_n perceive_v the_o young_a of_o they_o play_v the_o little_a libertine_n and_o unbridled_a colt_n he_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o reason_n but_o find_v he_o to_o reject_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a counsel_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o carry_v he_o before_o a_o magistrate_n accuse_v he_o and_o require_v he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o delinquent_n against_o nature_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o discontent_n this_o incense_a father_n nor_o hazard_v the_o life_n of_o this_o young_a man_n send_v they_o both_o to_o the_o king_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v artaxerxes_n the_o father_n go_v thither_o resolve_v to_o seek_v his_o son_n death_n where_o plead_v before_o the_o king_n with_o much_o fervour_n and_o forcible_a reason_n artaxerxes_n stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o courage_n but_o how_o can_v you_o my_o friend_n say_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v your_o son_n die_v before_o your_o face_n he_o be_v a_o
gardener_n by_o trade_n as_o willing_o say_v he_o as_o i_o will_v pull_v away_o leaf_n from_o a_o rank_n lettuce_n and_o not_o hurt_v the_o root_n the_o king_n threaten_v the_o son_n with_o death_n if_o his_o carriage_n be_v not_o better_o and_o perceive_v the_o old_a man_n zeal_n to_o justice_n of_o a_o gardener_n make_v he_o a_o judge_n 153._o 2._o titus_n manlius_n torquatus_n have_v a_o son_n in_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o empire_n flourish_v in_o honour_n age_n and_o reputation_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o macedonia_n to_o have_v ill_o carry_v himself_o in_o their_o province_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n this_o father_n with_o the_o senate_n permission_n will_v himself_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o son_n cause_n hear_v the_o accuser_n two_o whole_a day_n together_o confront_v witness_n give_v his_o son_n full_a scope_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o his_o justification_n in_o the_o end_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n thus_o it_o have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o my_o son_n d._n silanus_n have_v ill_o acquit_v his_o charge_n and_o take_v money_n from_o the_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o law_n and_o honesty_n i_o declare_v he_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o unworthy_a both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o my_o house_n the_o unfortunate_a son_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o melancholy_a upon_o this_o judgement_n give_v by_o his_o father_n that_o the_o next_o night_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n esteem_v he_o degenerate_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n 132._o 3._o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v fifty_o son_n by_o his_o several_a concubine_n one_o call_v darius_n he_o have_v make_v king_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v solicit_v his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o aspasia_n his_o beautiful_a concubine_n and_o refuse_v by_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o old_a king_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v so_o private_o but_o that_o the_o design_n come_v to_o artaxerxes_n his_o ear_n who_o be_v so_o incense_v thereat_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o paternal_a affection_n not_o content_v with_o prison_n or_o exile_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o at_o once_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n bring_v desolation_n into_o his_o house_n but_o late_o replenish_v by_o so_o numerous_a a_o offspring_n 4._o epaminondas_n 154._o the_o theban_a be_v general_n against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o thebes_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o magigistrate_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o army_n to_o his_o son_n stâ—simbrotus_n with_o a_o severe_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o â—ight_n till_o his_o return_n the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o they_o may_v allure_v he_o to_o a_o battle_n reproach_n he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o cowar_n dize_n he_o impatient_a of_o these_o contumely_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n descends_z to_o the_o battle_n wherein_o he_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n the_o father_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n adorn_v the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n and_o afterward_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n as_o a_o violatour_n of_o military_a discipline_n 5._o a._n manlius_n torquatus_n in_o the_o gallic_a war_n 8._o command_v his_o own_o son_n by_o a_o severe_a sentence_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o engage_v with_o the_o enemy_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n though_o the_o roman_n come_v off_o with_o the_o victory_n 6._o constantius_n the_o second_o 529._o call_v copronymus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o image_n command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o not_o only_o maintain_v they_o with_o violence_n but_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n see_v that_o at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n be_v resolute_a to_o withstand_v they_o hence_o grow_v a_o execrable_a tragedy_n in_o the_o imperial_a court_n irene_n see_v her_o son_n resolve_v against_o her_o defence_n of_o image_n be_v so_o very_a much_o transport_v that_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o in_o his_o chamber_n she_o order_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n she_o also_o usurp_v the_o empire_n 7._o m._n scaurus_n 154._o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o country_n when_o at_o the_o river_n athesis_n the_o roman_a horse_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o cimbrian_o and_o leave_v the_o proconsul_n catulus_n flee_v in_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o city_n send_v his_o son_n word_n who_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o that_o dishonourable_a flight_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v meet_v the_o bone_n of_o he_o slay_v in_o battle_n than_o to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o degenerate_a cowardice_n upon_o he_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o message_n fall_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v 8._o a._n fulvius_n 154._o a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o son_n conspicuous_a among_o those_o of_o his_o age_n â—or_a wit_n learning_n and_o beauty_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o prevail_v upon_o with_o evil_a counsel_n he_o be_v go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o army_n of_o catiline_n he_o send_v after_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o journey_n fetch_v he_o back_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v first_o angry_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v he_o for_o catiline_n against_o his_o country_n but_o for_o his_o country_n against_o catiline_n he_o may_v have_v restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n till_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o civil_a war_n be_v overpast_a but_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o cautious_a whereas_o this_o be_v the_o example_n of_o a_o severe_a one_o 9_o titus_n and_o valerius_n 351._o the_o two_o son_n of_o l._n brutus_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n have_v conspire_v with_o other_o to_o restore_v he_o though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o consul_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v by_o vindicius_n a_o servant_n they_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o consul_n whereof_o brutus_n their_o father_n be_v one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o their_o own_o letter_n produce_v against_o they_o brutus_z call_z both_o his_o son_n by_o their_o name_n well_o say_v he_o what_o answer_v make_v you_o to_o these_o crime_n you_o be_v accuse_v of_o when_o he_o have_v thrice_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o remain_v silent_a turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lictour_n the_o rest_n be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o you_o they_o straight_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o young_a man_n pull_v off_o their_o gown_n and_o bind_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n scourge_v they_o with_o rods._n when_o other_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o spectacle_n brutus_n alone_o never_o turn_v away_o his_o head_n nor_o do_v any_o pity_n change_v the_o wont_a austerity_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o look_v frown_o upon_o his_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o punishment_n he_o so_o remain_v till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o axe_n â—ever_v their_o head_n from_o their_o shoulder_n as_o they_o lay_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n then_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o doom_n of_o his_o colleague_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o depart_v 70._o 10._o king_n herod_n after_o his_o enquiry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n say_v be_v then_o bear_v cause_v a_o number_n of_o innocent_a infant_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o young_a son_n of_o his_o own_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o at_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n pig_n than_o his_o son_n this_o he_o say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o kill_v no_o hog_n as_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v any_o swine_n flesh_n 293._o 11._o the_o dukedom_n of_o holsatia_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v among_o several_a count_n so_o many_o ruler_n do_v occasion_n great_a pressure_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o especial_o one_o of_o these_o count_n call_v adolph_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hardvicus_n therefore_o one_o of_o
himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n where_o be_v cut_v down_o half_o dead_a after_o his_o privy_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o rush_v on_o the_o executioner_n and_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o bystander_n 181._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o crassus_n grandfather_n to_o that_o crassus_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o parthian_a war_n that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o laugh_v all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n or_o the_o man_n that_o never_o laugh_v 6._o 181._o antonia_n the_o wife_n of_o drusus_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v never_o spit_v and_o pomponius_n the_o poet_n one_o that_o have_v sometime_o be_v consul_n never_o belch_v 7._o 8._o it_o be_v memorable_a which_o be_v record_v of_o a_o king_n name_v wazmund_n and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o warwick_n town_n that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v offa_n tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n but_o blind_a till_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o then_o see_v and_o dumb_a till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o speak_v 577._o 8._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n die_v sir_n thomas_n cheney_n lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o his_o pulse_n do_v beat_v more_o than_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o strong_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a durham_n 9_o george_n nevil_n four_o son_n of_o richard_n nevil_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o twenty_o five_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o discharge_v it_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n his_o ability_n supply_v the_o luck_n of_o age_n in_o he_o 162._o 10._o when_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o paradise_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a skin_n of_o a_o lady_n of_o verona_n though_o light_o touch_v do_v manifest_o sparkle_v with_o fire_n this_o spectacle_n so_o worthy_a of_o the_o research_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o curious_a be_v faithful_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o public_a script_n of_o petrus_n à _fw-fr castro_n the_o learned_a physician_n of_o verona_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr igne_fw-la lambente_fw-la who_o i_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n the_o illustrious_a lady_n catherina_n buri_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o noble_a io._n franciscus_n rambaldus_fw-la a_o patrician_n of_o verona_n of_o a_o middle_a age_n indifferent_a habit_n of_o body_n her_o universal_a temper_n hot_a and_o moist_a her_o liver_n hot_a and_o dry_a and_o so_o abound_v with_o bilious_a and_o black_a blood_n with_o its_o innate_a fervour_n and_o a_o age_n fit_a for_o adustion_n increase_v by_o vehement_a grief_n this_o noble_a lady_n the_o creator_n endue_v with_o so_o stupendous_a a_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o nature_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o her_o body_n be_v but_o light_o touch_v with_o linen_n spark_n fly_v out_o plentiful_o from_o her_o limb_n apparent_a to_o her_o domestic_a servant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n accompany_v also_o with_o a_o noise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o oftentimes_o when_o she_o rub_v her_o hand_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o her_o smock_n that_o contain_v the_o sparkle_n within_o it_o she_o observe_v a_o flame_n with_o a_o tailed_a ray_n run_v about_o as_o fire_v exhalation_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o her_o maid_n be_v oftentimes_o delude_v suppose_v they_o have_v leave_v fire_n in_o the_o bed_n after_o warm_v of_o it_o in_o winter_n in_o which_o time_n also_o fire_n be_v most_o discernible_a this_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o the_o night_n nor_o do_v it_o burn_v without_o itself_o though_o combustible_a matter_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o nor_o last_o as_o other_o fire_n do_v it_o cease_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o appearance_n of_o light_n it_o show_v itself_o after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n 8â—_n 11._o i_o have_v read_v say_v rossâ—_n of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o horn_n grow_v upon_o his_o heel_n a_o foot_n long_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o grow_v again_o and_o will_v doubtless_o have_v still_o renew_v if_o the_o tough_a and_o viscous_a matter_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v and_o evacuate_v by_o issue_n purge_n and_o phlebotomy_n 12._o fernelius_n say_v 9_o he_o see_v a_o girl_n that_o live_v in_o near_a neighbourhood_n to_o he_o the_o ligament_n of_o who_o joint_n be_v so_o very_o loose_a that_o you_o may_v bend_v and_o turn_v any_o of_o they_o this_o or_o that_o way_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o she_o from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o birth_n 13._o sir_n john_n mason_n bear_v at_o abington_n 301._o breed_v at_o all_o soul_n in_o oxford_n die_v 1566._o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o remember_v this_o distich_n of_o his_o long_a epitaph_n tempore_fw-la quinque_fw-la svo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la ordine_fw-la vidit_fw-la 138._o horum_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ille_fw-la fuit_fw-la he_o see_v five_o prince_n which_o the_o sceptre_n bear_v of_o they_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o that_o be_v to_z henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n 14._o thomas_n bourchier_n successive_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n essex_n ely_z and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_z by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cyriacus_n in_o the_o bath_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n an._n 1435._o the_o fourteen_o of_o henry_n the_o six_o he_o die_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1486._o the_o second_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o mitre_n full_a fifty_o one_o year_n a_o term_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o person_n he_o see_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o york_n begin_v and_o end_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o marry_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o of_o wonder_n that_o he_o lose_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o such_o intricate_a time_n 15._o sir_n thomas_n frowick_n be_v make_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n middlesex_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o four_o year_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n account_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o age_n though_o one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o office_n he_o 〈◊〉_d report_v to_o have_v die_v floridâ_fw-la juventute_fw-la before_o full_a forty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a justice_n at_o thirty_o five_o he_o die_v 1506._o octob._n 17._o 16._o that_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a in_o socrates_n 181._o that_o whatever_o fall_v out_o of_o joy_n or_o otherwise_o he_o return_v with_o the_o same_o countenance_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o and_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v more_o merry_a or_o melancholy_a than_o at_o other_o time_n in_o any_o alteration_n of_o time_n or_o affair_n 17._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n 615._o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o on_o the_o 26._o of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n one_o john_n hitchel_n a_o carpenter_n lie_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o young_a child_n by_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o the_o child_n burn_v to_o death_n with_o a_o sudden_a lightning_n no_o fire_n appear_v outward_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o lie_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o day_n till_o he_o be_v quite_o consume_v to_o ash_n 18._o lucius_n fulvius_n be_v consul_n of_o the_o tusculani_n 727._o who_o at_o that_o time_n rebel_v he_o desert_v they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o make_v consul_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n he_o triumph_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o consul_n over_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consul_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n 163._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n brother_n to_o a_o king_n uncle_n to_o a_o king_n and_o father_n to_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o no_o king_n himself_o 20._o there_o be_v among_o the_o magnesian_o one_o protophanes_n atticu_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n win_v the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n both_o at_o wrestle_a and_o other_o game_n 295._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a certain_a thief_n open_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o go_v into_o it_o hope_v to_o have_v find_v something_o to_o prey_n upon_o after_o which_o
somewhat_o black_a and_o that_o of_o his_o left_a be_v grey_a 9_o olo_fw-it the_o son_n of_o syward_a king_n of_o norway_n 7._o by_o the_o sister_n of_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o truculent_a a_o aspect_n that_o what_o other_o do_v with_o weapon_n that_o do_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o enemy_n fright_v the_o most_o valiant_a among_o they_o with_o the_o brandish_v of_o his_o eye_n 10._o apollonides_n tell_v that_o in_o scythia_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o woman_n 191._o which_o be_v call_v bythiae_fw-la that_o these_o have_v two_o sight_n in_o each_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n they_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o angry_a 11._o theodorus_n beza_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v eye_n of_o such_o a_o brightness_n 107._o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a they_o send_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o form_v a_o outward_a circle_n of_o it_o about_o the_o round_n of_o his_o eye_n 12._o mamertinus_n 111._o in_o his_o panegyric_n oration_n say_v thus_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o barbarian_n old_a man_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o emperor_n not_o without_o astonishment_n pass_v a_o long_a life_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o arm_n they_o have_v behold_v large_a and_o frequent_a sweat_n trickle_v from_o his_o gallant_a neck_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o dust_n which_o have_v load_v both_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n they_o see_v his_o eye_n shine_v with_o a_o star-like_a light_n 13._o the_o soldier_n of_o aquileia_n 252._o by_o a_o private_a sally_n set_v upon_o attila_n be_v at_o that_o time_n attend_v with_o a_o small_a company_n they_o know_v not_o then_o that_o attila_n be_v there_o but_o they_o afterward_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o as_o those_o fiery_a sparkle_n that_o seem_v to_o break_v from_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o sight_n 14._o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 37._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o one_o eye_n alone_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v behold_v such_o person_n i_o be_v now_o say_v he_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n when_o accompany_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v as_o far_o as_o aethiopia_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n we_o see_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n 43._o 15._o julio_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr bid_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n and_o allure_a force_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cardinal_n hippolito_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr his_o own_o brother_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v out_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v overpleasing_a to_o his_o mistress_n 3877._o 16._o maximus_n the_o sophist_n a_o great_a magician_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n learn_v magic_a at_o ephesus_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v voluble_a and_o turn_v and_o the_o vigour_n and_o agility_n of_o his_o swift_a and_o ready_a wit_n do_v seem_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v both_o way_n he_o strange_o affect_v such_o as_o have_v conversation_n with_o he_o while_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sparkle_a motion_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o the_o course_n and_o torrrent_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o that_o even_o among_o eloquent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v improve_v by_o long_a practice_n and_o experience_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v that_o do_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o 260._o 17._o edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n be_v describe_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n his_o eye_n be_v incline_v to_o black_a which_o when_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n will_v appear_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n seem_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o they_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o ancients_n be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o beauty_n that_o whereas_o gorgon_n have_v such_o a_o loveliness_n imprint_v upon_o her_o face_n that_o she_o ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o spectator_n with_o it_o and_o make_v they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o hereupon_o feign_v in_o their_o fable_n that_o she_o convert_v man_n into_o stone_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o she_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v also_o such_o veneration_n for_o it_o that_o they_o think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o any_o extraordinary_a action_n unless_o his_o person_n be_v thus_o dignify_v by_o nature_n and_o further_o the_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o a_o beautiful_a person_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o special_a passage_n of_o some_o future_a good_a whereas_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o deform_v be_v repute_v a_o most_o unlucky_a omen_n thus_o beauty_n have_v find_v its_o favourer_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o all_o place_n not_o except_v such_o as_o be_v the_o very_a theatre_n of_o blood_n and_o death_n for_o 371._o 1._o parthenopaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o the_o argive_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o battle_n if_o his_o helmet_n be_v up_o no_o man_n will_v offer_v to_o hurt_v he_o or_o to_o strike_v at_o he_o 300._o 2._o tenidates_n the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o youth_n in_o asia_n when_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o asia_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v difficult_o comfort_v for_o his_o death_n 3._o antinous_n of_o claudiopolis_n in_o bythinia_n be_v a_o young_a man_n excee_o dâ—ar_a to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o beauty_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o 139._o build_v a_o temple_n at_o mantinaea_n and_o another_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o build_v a_o city_n near_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o name_n he_o cause_v his_o coin_n too_o to_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o essigy_n 4._o alcibiades_z the_o athenian_a 139_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o form_n continue_v constant_a to_o he_o both_o in_o his_o youth_n manhood_n and_o age_n it_o seldom_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o autumn_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v flourish_v as_o his_o spring_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o with_o few_o other_o through_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o his_o constitution_n 5._o xerxes_n army_n which_o he_o lead_v to_o thermopylae_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v compute_v by_o herodotus_n to_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o myriad_o 147._o three_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o eight_o fight_a man_n among_o all_o which_o almost_o incredible_a number_n of_o mortal_n there_o be_v none_o find_v who_o can_v compare_v with_o xerxes_n himself_o for_o extraordinary_a handsomeness_n in_o person_n or_o elevate_a stature_n of_o body_n nor_o any_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o majestic_a port_n and_o mien_n seem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o command_n than_o he_o 6._o dometrius_n poliorcetes_n 308_o son_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o that_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o his_o face_n that_o no_o painter_n or_o sratuary_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o singugar_n grace_n of_o it_o there_o be_v beauty_n and_o gravity_n terror_n and_o amiableness_n so_o intermingle_v a_o young_a and_o fierce_a aspect_n be_v so_o happy_o confound_v with_o a_o almost_o invincible_a heroic_a and_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o stranger_n and_o be_v follow_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o behold_v 7._o maximinus_n the_o young_a be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a prince_n 145._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o maximinus_n the_o father_n to_o the_o senate_n concern_v he_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o have_v suffer_v my_o son_n maximinus_n to_o be_v salute_v emperor_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a affection_n i_o bear_v he_o so_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o honourable_a senate_n may_v swear_v they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o beautiful_a emperor_n his_o face_n have_v such_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o when_o it_o
be_v black_a and_o discolour_a with_o death_n and_o slow_v with_o corrupt_a flesh_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n upon_o it_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o spear_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o equal_a sorrow_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v about_o in_o like_a manner_n 8._o conradus_n 285_o son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v absalon_n but_o of_o a_o slothful_a disposition_n and_o very_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n cuspinian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o form_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o beautiful_a he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o detain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o safe_a custody_n be_v afterward_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o return_v to_o vienna_n with_o his_o beard_n horrid_o overgrow_v and_o with_o a_o squalid_a aspect_n who_o in_o time_n pass_v excel_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n 10_o maximilianus_n cuspinian_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o person_n in_o who_o shine_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n there_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n among_o thirty_o great_a prince_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o before_o something_o there_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n so_o great_a and_o so_o augu_v that_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o 11._o spurina_fw-la a_o young_a man_n of_o hetruria_n be_v of_o exquisite_a beauty_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o allure_v the_o eye_n of_o very_a many_o illustrious_a lady_n 146._o though_o without_o design_n of_o his_o own_o at_o length_n find_v he_o be_v suspect_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n by_o the_o wound_n he_o make_v in_o it_o choose_v rather_o that_o his_o deformity_n shall_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocence_n than_o that_o any_o comeliness_n of_o he_o shall_v incite_v other_o to_o unchastity_n 10._o 12._o abdalmuralis_fw-la a_o arabian_a the_o grandfather_n of_o mahomet_n so_o excel_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n and_o body_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n who_o behold_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o 13._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v the_o goodly_a personage_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o conquest_n 222._o tall_a of_o stature_n of_o straight_a and_o strong_a limb_n fair_a and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a mother_n 14._o owen_n tudor_n a_o esquire_n of_o wales_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 255._o matryed_z katherine_z his_o widow_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o personage_n so_o absolute_a in_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o only_a contemplation_n of_o it_o may_v well_o make_v the_o queen_n forget_v all_o other_o circumstance_n 312._o 15._o king_n edward_n the_o four_o say_v comines_n be_v the_o goodly_a personage_n that_o ever_o my_o eye_n behold_v 310._o exceed_v tall_a of_o stature_n fair_a of_o complexion_n and_o of_o most_o princely_a presence_n when_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o benevolence_n be_v devise_v towards_o his_o war_n in_o france_n among_o other_o a_o rich_a widow_n be_v call_v before_o he_o who_o he_o merry_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v willing_o give_v he_o towards_o his_o great_a charge_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v she_o for_o thy_o lovely_a countenance_n thou_o shall_v have_v even_o twenty_o pound_n the_o king_n look_v for_o scarce_o half_a that_o sum_n thank_v she_o and_o love_o kiss_v she_o which_o so_o wrought_v with_o the_o old_a widow_n that_o she_o present_o swear_v he_o shall_v have_v twenty_o pound_n more_o and_o pay_v it_o willing_o 205._o 16._o tigranas_n be_v leave_v by_o xerxes_n with_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jonia_n and_o be_v the_o most_o commendable_a person_n for_o beauty_n and_o stature_n of_o all_o that_o multitude_n of_o persian_n 286._o 17._o ephestion_n be_v prefer_v by_o alexander_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o commander_n he_o be_v of_o that_o noble_a presence_n that_o when_o the_o king_n and_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o captive_a princess_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v by_o they_o adore_v instead_o of_o alexander_n himself_o 18._o queen_n suavilda_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o excel_a beauty_n that_o when_o she_o be_v bind_v with_o thong_n 347._o and_o lay_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v tread_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o horse_n the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o limb_n be_v such_o that_o the_o horse_n fear_v to_o tread_v upon_o she_o nor_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o hurt_v she_o 609._o 19_o anatis_n the_o wife_n of_o bagazus_fw-la and_o sister_n to_o xerxes_n by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o also_o the_o most_o intemperate_a of_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o asia_n 7._o 20._o zenobia_n queen_n of_o the_o palmyrenian_o be_v of_o singular_a beauty_n her_o eye_n black_a and_o sparkle_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a vigour_n her_o voice_n clear_a and_o she_o have_v tooth_n of_o that_o whiteness_n that_o divers_a suspect_v she_o have_v place_v something_o else_o in_o their_o stead_n augusto_n 21._o cleopatra_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o beauty_n set_v off_o with_o such_o a_o eloquence_n and_o peculiar_a grace_n in_o speak_v that_o the_o great_a heart_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v subject_v by_o she_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v pompey_n and_o after_o both_o be_v dead_a when_o augustus_n and_o anthony_n have_v share_v the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o they_o she_o have_v charm_n enough_o leave_v to_o engage_v the_o latter_a so_o firm_o in_o her_o service_n that_o his_o love_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o life_n 22._o aspasia_n the_o daughter_n of_o hermotimus_n the_o phocensian_a 289._o surpass_v all_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o age_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o her_o form_n aelian_a describe_v she_o thus_o her_o hair_n be_v yellow_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a curl_n her_o eye_n large_a and_o full_a her_o ear_n small_a and_o her_o nose_n a_o gentle_a rise_n in_o the_o middle_n her_o skin_n be_v smooth_a and_o her_o countenance_n of_o a_o rose_n colour_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phocenses_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o girl_n give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o milâ—o_n her_o lip_n be_v red_a and_o her_o tooth_n white_a as_o snow_n her_o foot_n be_v small_a and_o her_o voice_n have_v in_o it_o something_o so_o smooth_a and_o sweet_a that_o while_o she_o speak_v it_o be_v like_o the_o music_n of_o the_o siren_n she_o use_v no_o feminine_a art_n to_o render_v her_o beauty_n more_o advantageous_a as_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o poor_a parent_n she_o be_v as_o chaste_a as_o lovely_a so_o that_o allure_v by_o both_o cyrus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o persia_n make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o he_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o artaxerxes_n 23._o agarista_n the_o daughter_n of_o clisthenes_n the_o sicyonian_a tyrant_n 286._o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o to_o obtain_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n there_o be_v institute_v several_a solemnity_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o mastery_n be_v to_o be_v try_v among_o her_o suitor_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v adjudge_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n may_v carry_v she_o away_o and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n the_o most_o illustrious_a youth_n in_o greece_n submit_v themselves_o 24._o timosa_n the_o concubine_n of_o oxgarte_n be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v all_o other_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o incomparable_a beauty_n 609._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o a_o present_a to_o statira_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia._n 25._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n 263._o near_o the_o river_n alpheus_n there_o be_v a_o contest_v about_o beauty_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o tenedos_n use_v to_o excel_v and_o to_o bear_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o this_o kind_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o asia_n some_o admire_v most_o the_o hypepae_fw-la and_o homer_n will_v have_v the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o be_v in_o hellas_n 26._o jane_n shore_n concubine_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o
do_v 12._o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sfortia_n 286._o all_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o answer_v to_o that_o military_a reputation_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v acquire_v that_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n with_o many_o of_o his_o attendant_n and_o at_o other_o time_n alone_o without_o any_o retinue_n yet_o be_v he_o easy_o discern_v and_o salute_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o countryman_n and_o such_o rustic_n as_o have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o 13._o alexander_n the_o great_a 3â—9_n though_o he_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o report_v to_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v yellow_a haâ—r_n and_o his_o lock_n fall_v into_o natural_a ring_n and_o curl_n beside_o which_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o face_n there_o be_v something_o so_o great_a and_o august_a as_o beget_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o 428._o 14._o caius_n marius_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v save_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n for_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o minturn_n there_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n a_o cimbrian_a by_o nation_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o come_v to_o this_o unarmed_a and_o at_o that_o time_n squalid_a old_a man_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v but_o astonish_v at_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o run_v away_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v marius_n have_v conquer_v the_o cimbrian_a nation_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o that_o help_v to_o break_v the_o courage_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o or_o possible_o the_o god_n think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o a_o single_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v break_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o at_o once_o the_o minturnian_n also_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o yet_o move_v with_o something_o they_o see_v of_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v at_o liberty_n though_o the_o late_a victory_n of_o sylla_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v they_o shall_v ever_o long_o repent_v it_o 15._o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n have_v many_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o hero_n 141._o this_o be_v also_o remember_v of_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o take_v by_o melaxala_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n when_o unequal_a term_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n among_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o sultan_n and_o though_o while_o he_o lay_v sick_a they_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o unequal_a condition_n yet_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o that_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n he_o restrain_v their_o fierceness_n so_o that_o they_o desist_v to_o afford_v he_o further_o trouble_v 16._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o princely_a constancy_n 141._o of_o who_o after_o in_o a_o naval_a fight_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o genoan_n panulphus_fw-la collenutius_n thus_o relate_v that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o countenance_n be_v of_o that_o majesty_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n at_o milan_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o be_v obey_v in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o a_o conqueror_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ischia_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o city_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o genoeses_n he_o gallant_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o gain_v a_o stone_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n without_o arm_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v obey_v any_o such_o command_n while_o he_o remain_v a_o captive_n he_o so_o confound_v the_o captain_n that_o blasius_n the_o admiral_n be_v constrain_v to_o appease_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o captain_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o by_o any_o order_n from_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o imprudence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o alphonsus_n alone_o in_o whatsoever_o fortune_n he_o be_v be_v deserve_o a_o king_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 223._o 17._o philippus_n arab_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n make_v his_o son_n c._n julius_n saturnius_n copartner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o honour_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o severe_a and_o grave_a a_o countenance_n and_o disposition_n that_o from_o five_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v never_o observe_v to_o laugh_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n nothing_o how_o ridiculous_a soever_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o smile_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o secular_a play_n break_v out_o into_o a_o effuse_n laughter_n he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o displease_v thereat_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o 18._o cassander_n have_v make_v olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o prisoner_n 420._o and_o fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o some_o trouble_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o send_v soldier_n with_o express_a command_n to_o kill_v she_o immediate_o she_o see_v they_o come_v towards_o her_o obstinate_a and_o arm_a in_o a_o royal_a robe_n and_o lean_v upon_o two_o maid_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n she_o set_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o sight_n of_o she_o her_o intend_a murderer_n stand_v astonish_v revere_v the_o majesty_n of_o her_o former_a fortune_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o they_o therefore_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o olympias_n have_v former_o put_v to_o death_n that_o at_o once_o they_o may_v gratify_v cassander_n and_o revenge_v the_o dead_a these_o slay_v the_o queen_n while_o she_o neither_o decline_v the_o sword_n nor_o wound_n nor_o make_v any_o feminine_a outcry_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o gallant_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o ancient_a stock_n receive_v her_o death_n that_o alexander_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v see_v to_o die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n 19_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a 153._o his_o soldiers_z be_v in_o expectation_n of_o riches_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o vain_a in_o such_o expectation_n see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o princely_a port_n that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v each_o of_o they_o a_o king_n such_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o countenance_n such_o stature_n and_o talness_n of_o body_n so_o great_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o will_v have_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o before_o that_o time_n neither_o macedon_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o the_o production_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a and_o illustrious_a person_n at_o once_o who_o philip_n first_o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n alexander_n have_v select_v with_o that_o care_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o not_o so_o much_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n as_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v by_o such_o able_a minister_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v conduct_v by_o as_o many_o king_n as_o captain_n who_o have_v never_o find_v their_o equal_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o macedon_n instead_o of_o one_o have_v have_v many_o alexander_n unless_o fortune_n in_o emulation_n of_o one_o another_o virtue_n have_v arm_v they_o to_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n 20._o guntherus_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1064._o in_o his_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n 284._o this_o prince_n beside_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v also_o
his_o presence_n young_a man_n say_v he_o be_v your_o mother_n ever_o at_o rome_n he_o discern_v whither_o the_o question_n tend_v no_o sir_n say_v he_o my_o mother_n never_o be_v but_o my_o father_n have_v often_o witty_o illude_v the_o intend_a suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o beget_v a_o new_a concern_v that_o of_o augustus_n 290._o 23._o pompey_n the_o great_a carry_v such_o a_o resemblance_n in_o his_o visage_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o some_o call_v he_o alexander_n and_o pompey_n himself_o seem_v not_o against_o it_o so_o that_o lucius_n philippus_n a_o consular_a person_n one_o time_n plead_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o that_o action_n for_o see_v he_o be_v philip_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o alexander_n 289._o 24._o hybreas_n the_o mylasenian_a a_o orator_n of_o a_o copious_a and_o quick_a eloquence_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o a_o servant_n that_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o theatre_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o asia_n design_v he_o for_o his_o natural_a brother_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o 304._o 25._o amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n tell_v of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o predicator_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o country_n yet_o be_v most_o like_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o age_n temperature_n and_o physiognomy_n these_o two_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n seize_v with_o a_o pleurisy_n and_o both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n restore_v to_o their_o health_n 32._o 26._o polystratus_n and_o hippoclides_n be_v both_o philosopher_n they_o be_v both_o bear_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n both_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o their_o master_n epicurus_n and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o schoolfellow_n so_o they_o equal_o participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v both_o arrive_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n they_o both_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n such_o a_o equal_a society_n both_o in_o fortune_n and_o friendship_n who_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v beget_v nourish_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o a_o heavenly_a concord_n 325._o 27._o john_n maudelen_n a_o priest_n be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o so_o exceed_v like_o he_o in_o all_o proportion_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o many_o a_o time_n say_v one_o have_v i_o see_v he_o in_o ireland_n ride_v with_o the_o king_n his_o master_n so_o fair_a a_o priest_n and_o goodly_a a_o person_n i_o have_v not_o light_o see_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o excester_n and_o surrey_n conspire_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o likeness_n to_o the_o king_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o pomfret_n castle_n and_o be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o armour_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o helmet_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o king_n richard_n this_o cost_n the_o poor_a priest_n dear_a for_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n at_o london_n by_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n 28._o i_o have_v hear_v a_o gentleman_n yet_o live_v say_v 60._o that_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o his_o brother_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o tread_n of_o their_o shoe_n that_o when_o they_o be_v scholar_n both_o of_o they_o be_v ordinary_o whip_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n to_o two_o merchant_n in_o london_n they_o will_v ordinary_o wait_v in_o one_o another_o room_n undiscovered_a by_o their_o master_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o family_n 29._o cambyses_n 24._o king_n of_o persia_n dream_v that_o his_o brother_n smerdis_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n of_o persia_n trouble_v at_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o comaris_n one_o of_o the_o magi_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o order_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n cambyses_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o fall_n upon_o his_o sword_n receive_v his_o death_n in_o egypt-comaris_a understanding_n the_o king_n death_n before_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o persia_n execute_v his_o former_a order_n and_o have_v privy_o make_v away_o smerdis_n the_o king_n brother_n which_o do_v he_o set_v his_o brother_n oropastes_n by_o some_o also_o call_v smerdis_n upon_o the_o throne_n instead_o of_o smerdis_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o serve_v well_o to_o help_v forward_o his_o design_n one_o be_v that_o among_o the_o persian_n the_o king_n be_v but_o very_a seldom_o see_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v think_v a_o diminution_n to_o his_o majesty_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o preserve_v the_o fraud_n from_o be_v detect_v be_v that_o smerdis_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o this_o counterfeit_n oropaste_n be_v so_o extreme_o like_o both_o in_o the_o feature_n of_o their_o face_n and_o the_o lineament_n of_o their_o body_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o magi_n he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o nobleman_n call_v orthanes_n the_o whole_a plot_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o design_n overthrow_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n such_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n production_n and_o generation_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o of_o the_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v form_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o say_v galen_n be_v the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o the_o entrail_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o innate_a and_o vital_a heat_n it_o be_v say_v the_o peripatetic_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o the_o first_o intelligence_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o monarch_n in_o the_o little_a world_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_a both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o receive_v damage_n or_o harm_n as_o also_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v the_o vital_a heat_n and_o spirit_n which_o will_v soon_o breathe_v out_o and_o vanish_v away_o from_o it_o be_v it_o of_o great_a rarity_n and_o softness_n what_o curiosity_n have_v be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a cabinet_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o its_o owner_n together_o with_o other_o not_o unpleasant_a observation_n about_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v 234._o 1._o richard_n london_n of_o london_n a_o person_n learn_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o a_o assistant_n physician_n in_o our_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o latin_a the_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n write_v original_o in_o english_a by_o edward_n may_v in_o this_o manner_n anno_fw-la 1637._o octob._n 7._o in_o london_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o body_n of_o john_n peâ—nâ—nt_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v globular_a more_o broad_a than_o long_a the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ashy_a colour_n wrinkle_a and_o like_o a_o leathern_a purse_n without_o money_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pericardium_n be_v perfect_o dry_v up_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v three_o time_n big_a than_o the_o right_n and_o seem_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o stone_n upon_o incision_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o in_o it_o be_v find_v a_o fleshy_a substance_n wrap_v in_o various_a fold_n like_o a_o serpent_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v white_a as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o slippery_a transparent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v over_o it_o have_v leg_n or_o arm_n of_o a_o fleshy_a colour_n fiber_n or_o nerve_n call_v they_o as_o you_o please_v be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v hollow_a but_o otherwise_o solid_a in_o length_n a_o roman_a palm_n of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n it_o have_v a_o gut_n vein_n artery_n or_o somewhat_o analogous_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n find_v in_o it_o 121._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o at_o several_a time_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o faint_a fit_n and_o a_o strange_a palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o overcome_v with_o his_o malady_n he_o sudden_o die_v at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v find_v stick_v to_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o worm_n it_o be_v dead_a the_o colour_n of_o it_o black_a and_o in_o shape_n like_o to_o those_o worm_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o wood._n 122._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o bold_a thief_n who_o
he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v that_o unheard_a of_o and_o cruel_a death_n caesar_n astonish_v at_o the_o form_n of_o this_o unusual_a cruelty_n command_v forthwith_o that_o the_o boy_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v his_o service_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n all_o the_o glass_n of_o that_o curious_a workmanship_n to_o be_v break_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o fishpond_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v take_v from_o pollio_n all_o future_a occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o such_o precipitant_a eversion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o destroy_v his_o servant_n hereafter_o in_o so_o cruel_a a_o manner_n who_o how_o base_a of_o birth_n soever_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o glass_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o lysimachus_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o friend_n telesphorus_n the_o rhodian_a ira_fw-la cause_v his_o ear_n and_o nose_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o have_v enclose_v he_o in_o a_o cage_n he_o feed_v he_o there_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a creature_n his_o maim_a face_n have_v make_v he_o lose_v all_o humane_a resemblance_n hunger_n and_o filth_n which_o his_o body_n have_v contract_v be_v there_o leave_v in_o its_o own_o dung_n his_o exulcerate_v side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o his_o enclosure_n these_o make_v he_o appear_v a_o foul_a and_o frightful_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o monster_n by_o his_o punishment_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o pity_n 18._o attilius_n regulus_n be_v prisoner_n at_o carthage_n 47._o be_v by_o they_o shut_v up_o into_o a_o dungeon_n whereinto_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o light_n enter_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o be_v hasty_o bring_v into_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n and_o lay_v right_o against_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n his_o eyelid_n both_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a be_v turn_v and_o tie_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v not_o close_v they_o but_o hold_v his_o eye_n stare_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o torment_n keep_v he_o in_o that_o case_n and_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o day_n in_o that_o miserable_a torture_n the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o gentleman_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v prisoner_n there_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o senate_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o regulus_n who_o shut_v they_o into_o a_o press_n set_v all_o over_o with_o long_a and_o sharp_a point_a nail_n where_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o sleep_v but_o stand_v and_o watch_v be_v force_v to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o 19_o a_o irish_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 202._o charge_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o heinous_a crime_n as_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n show_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n but_o the_o duke_n call_v to_o his_o answer_n so_o clear_v himself_o at_o least_o give_v such_o colour_n of_o clear_v that_o the_o accuser_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n holland_n the_o king_n be_v half_a brother_n till_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o further_a trial_n the_o night_n before_o which_o day_n the_o say_a lord_n holland_n and_o sir_n henry_n green_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o this_o friar_n and_o put_v a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n tie_v the_o other_o end_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n and_o after_o hang_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n lay_v a_o stone_n upon_o his_o belly_n with_o the_o weight_n whereof_o his_o back_n bone_n burst_v asunder_o thereby_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o torment_a death_n a_o act_n not_o more_o inhuman_a than_o unadvised_a for_o though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o accuser_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o accusation_n more_o suspicious_a 20._o bâ—ssus_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o bactria_n under_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n 239._o who_o when_o his_o master_n have_v fight_v three_o battle_n unfortunate_o with_o alexander_n find_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n bind_v he_o and_o have_v mortal_o wound_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o in_o pursuit_n the_o traitor_n afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o alexander_n who_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o late_a posterity_n cause_v the_o top_n of_o two_o tree_n grow_v over_o against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v bend_v down_o together_o with_o a_o mighty_a force_n and_o his_o limb_n to_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o they_o both_o which_o do_v the_o tree_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n upon_o their_o part_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o greek_n call_v disphondonem_fw-la 7._o 21._o francis_n ravillac_n bear_v in_o angoulesme_fw-fr by_o profession_n a_o lawyer_n be_v that_o infamous_a villain_n who_o stab_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o illustrious_a henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n for_o which_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may_n and_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n and_o his_o execution_n according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o his_o shirt_n with_o a_o torch_n of_o two_o pound_n weight_n light_v in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o knife_n wherewith_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n chain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v upright_o in_o a_o tumbril_n or_o dungcart_n in_o this_o mâ—nner_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o greve_n where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a scaffold_n build_v at_o his_o come_n up_o to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o cross_v himself_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o die_v a_o papist_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o engine_n of_o wood_n make_v like_o unto_o s._n andrew_n cross_n which_o do_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o knife_n chain_v unto_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o furnace_n then_o flame_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n consume_v at_o which_o he_o cast_v forth_o horrible_a cry_n like_o one_o torment_v in_o hell_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o confess_v any_o thing_n after_o which_o the_o executioner_n have_v make_v pincer_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o same_o furnace_n they_o do_v pinch_v his_o pap_n the_o brawn_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n the_o calf_n of_o his_o leg_n with_o other_o fleshy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n pull_v out_o collop_n of_o flesh_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o his_o face_n than_o they_o pour_v into_o those_o wound_n scald_a oil_n rosin_n pitch_n and_o brimstone_n melt_v together_o after_o which_o they_o do_v set_v a_o hard_a roundel_n of_o clay_n upon_o his_o navel_n have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n into_o which_o they_o pour_v melt_v lead_n he_o roar_v out_o most_o horrible_o yet_o he_o reveal_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o tragedy_n equal_a in_o torment_n to_o the_o rest_n they_o cause_v four_o strong_a horse_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o tear_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n where_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v his_o last_o torment_n he_o be_v again_o question_v but_o will_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o die_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n and_o joint_n be_v so_o strong_o knit_v together_o as_o those_o four_o horse_n can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n dismember_v he_o but_o one_o of_o they_o faint_v a_o gentleman_n who_o be_v present_a mount_v upon_o a_o mighty_a strong_a horse_n alight_v and_o tie_v he_o to_o one_o of_o this_o wretch_n member_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o cut_v the_o flesh_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o body_n be_v the_o easy_a tear_v in_o piece_n which_o do_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o pull_v his_o dismember_a carcase_n out_o of_o the_o executioner_n hand_n which_o they_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o dirt_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o their_o knife_n the_o bone_n which_o remain_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o ash_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o earth_n burial_n by_o the_o same_o sentence_n all_o his_o good_n be_v declare_v forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v beat_v down_o a_o recompense_n give_v to_o the_o
throat_n that_o it_o occasion_v his_o death_n 17._o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o 515_o be_v at_o anagnia_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o retire_v to_o a_o fountain_n for_o coolness_n sake_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drink_v a_o little_a water_n together_o with_o which_o a_o fly_v enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o so_o cleave_v unto_o his_o throat_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o that_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o perish_v thereby_o 18._o tarqvinius_n priscus_n 202._o while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n feed_v upon_o fish_n one_o of_o the_o fish-bone_n stick_v so_o unfortunate_o cross_v his_o throat_n that_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o miserable_o die_v thereby_o on_o the_o same_o night_n 19_o drusus_n pompeius_n the_o son_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n by_o herculanilla_n 555._o to_o who_o the_o daughter_n of_o sejanus_n have_v a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v assure_v be_v a_o boy_n and_o play_v he_o cast_v up_o a_o pear_n on_o high_a to_o receive_v it_o again_o into_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o fall_v so_o full_a and_o descend_v so_o far_o into_o his_o throat_n that_o stop_v his_o breath_n he_o be_v present_o suffocate_v by_o it_o before_o any_o help_n can_v be_v have_v 20._o terpander_n be_v a_o excellent_a harper_n 202._o and_o while_o he_o be_v sing_v to_o his_o harp_n at_o sparta_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n wide_a a_o unhappy_a waggish_a person_n that_o stand_v by_o throw_v a_o fig_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o unlucky_o that_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o it_o 21._o lewis_n the_o seven_o surname_v the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n 55â—_n will_v needs_o have_v his_o elder_a son_n philip_n crown_v king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o philip_n soon_o after_o ride_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n his_o horse_n fright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sow_n throw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o saddle_n so_o unhappy_o that_o he_o die_v within_o few_o hour_n after_o 635_o 22._o we_o have_v see_v say_v valleriola_n how_o ludovicus_n vives_n a_o senator_z at_o mompelier_n receive_v but_o a_o slight_a and_o small_a hurt_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v scarce_o reach_v throw_v the_o skin_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thereby_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a convulsion_n and_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o hurt_n 637._o 23._o we_o have_v observe_v johannes_n baptista_n a_o argentine_n to_o die_v at_o milan_n of_o a_o hurt_n receive_v in_o his_o little_a finger_n say_v horatius_n augenius_n 652_o 24._o marcus_n sobiratius_fw-la of_o avignion_n a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n and_o of_o great_a hope_n have_v a_o slight_a hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n than_o to_o suspect_v any_o misfortune_n from_o thence_o do_v yet_o die_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o seventeen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o 25._o discord_n arise_v about_o a_o year_n since_o in_o december_n betwixt_o the_o student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o copenhagen_n 409._o nicholas_n andreas_n a_o student_n in_o divinity_n though_o innocent_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o regent_n gate_n receive_v a_o hurt_n upon_o three_o of_o his_o finger_n a_o surgeon_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o dexterous_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v a_o convulsion_n take_v he_o which_o every_o day_n increase_a be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o death_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o well_o dispose_v young_a man_n 84._o 26._o i_o see_v a_o woman_n who_o play_v with_o a_o boy_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o thrust_v a_o needle_n into_o her_o knee_n she_o neglect_v so_o slight_a a_o wound_n but_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o convulsion_n she_o die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o 667._o 27._o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n bathe_v himself_o in_o cydnus_n a_o river_n of_o cilicia_n of_o a_o violent_a course_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o stream_n trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o not_o able_a to_o recover_v himself_o be_v sudden_o drown_v 62._o 28._o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o a_o man_n though_o learned_a yet_o of_o many_o ill_a part_n sleep_v one_o day_n in_o his_o garden_n after_o dinner_n never_o awake_v again_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d find_v dead_a 29._o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o empoisoned_a torch_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o 60._o for_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o into_o his_o body_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o it_o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuor_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o p._n 12._o 535._o 30._o anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o popiel_n the_o second_o of_o king_n polonia_n careless_a of_o matter_n of_o state_n give_v over_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissoluteness_n so_o that_o his_o lord_n despise_v he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o polonian_a sardanapalus_n he_o fear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o raging_o love_v he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o send_v for_o all_o his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o pomerania_n be_v twenty_o in_o number_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o instant_o pray_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o die_v they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n which_o they_o willing_o promise_v in_o case_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v consent_v thereto_o the_o queen_n entice_v they_o all_o one_o by_o one_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o leave_n but_o they_o be_v scarce_o get_v out_o of_o the_o king_n camber_n before_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o the_o corrosion_n of_o that_o poison_n wherewith_o the_o queen_n have_v intermingle_v their_o draught_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v the_o queen_n give_v it_o out_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prosecute_a this_o accusation_n cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n goplo_fw-mi but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a transformation_n a_o invumerable_a number_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n do_v rush_v out_o of_o those_o body_n which_o gather_v together_o in_o crowd_n go_v and_o assault_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v with_o great_a jollity_n feast_v in_o his_o palace_n the_o guard_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o weapon_n and_o flame_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o king_n perplex_v with_o this_o extraordinary_a danger_n sle_z with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o a_o fortress_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o lake_n of_o goplo_n over_o against_o a_o city_n call_v crusphitz_n whither_o he_o be_v pursue_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o these_o creature_n that_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o and_o they_o cry_v and_o hiss_v most_o fearful_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o fortress_n have_v scale_v the_o wall_n and_o there_o they_o devour_v the_o king_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n alive_a and_o leave_v nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o race_n of_o the_o polonian_a prince_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o pya_v a_o husbandman_n at_o the_o last_o be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v 31._o anno_fw-la dom._n 968._o hatto_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o francoria_n 417._o surname_v bonosus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o grievous_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n he_o cause_v great_a company_n of_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o put_v into_o barn_n as_o if_o there_o they_o shall_v receive_v corn_n and_o other_o relief_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o barn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v consume_v therein_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o rat_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o army_n of_o rat_n gather_v themselves_o together_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v from_o whence_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o so_o furious_o that_o into_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o retire_v himself_o they_o will_v come_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o climb_v on_o high_a into_o chamber_n they_o will_v ascend_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v at_o the_o window_n and_o other_o small_a chink_n and_o crevice_n the_o more_o man_n attempt_v to_o do_v they_o away_o the_o more_o furious_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o more_o to_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n the_o wretched_a prelate_n see_v he_o can_v find_v
in_o miletum_n to_o diana_n he_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n pieria_n to_o obtain_v leave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o now_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o nelcus_fw-la â—hrygius_fw-la be_v the_o most_o most_o powerful_a he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o pieria_n think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o do_v something_o that_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o she_o and_o when_o she_o have_v say_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o she_o than_o to_o procure_v her_o liberty_n of_o come_v oâ—ten_v to_o miletum_n in_o the_o company_n of_o many_o virgin_n he_o understand_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o peace_n be_v desire_v and_o friendship_n seek_v with_o the_o milesian_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o war_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o lover_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o both_o people_n 748._o 5._o eginaraus_fw-la be_v secretary_n of_o state_n to_o charlemaign_v and_o have_v place_v his_o affection_n much_o high_o than_o his_o condition_n admit_v make_v love_n to_o one_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o see_v this_o man_n of_o a_o brave_a spirit_n and_o a_o grace_n suitable_a think_v not_o he_o too_o low_o for_o she_o who_o merit_n have_v so_o eminent_o raise_v above_o his_o birth_n she_o affect_v he_o and_o give_v he_o too_o free_a access_n to_o her_o person_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o to_o laugh_v and_o sport_n in_o her_o chamber_n on_o evening_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n where_o relic_n be_v preserve_v it_o happen_v on_o a_o winter_n night_n eginardus_n ever_o hasten_v his_o approach_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o return_n have_v somewhat_o too_o much_o slacken_v his_o departure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o snow_n have_v fall_v which_o trouble_v they_o both_o when_o he_o think_v to_o go_v out_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o lady_n be_v unwilling_a that_o such_o print_n of_o step_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o her_o door_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v love_v which_o take_v the_o diadem_n of_o majesty_n from_o queen_n make_v she_o do_v a_o act_n for_o a_o lover_n very_o unusual_a for_o the_o daughter_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n upon_o earth_n she_o take_v the_o gentleman_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v he_o all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o court_n to_o his_o chamber_n he_o never_o set_a foot_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o so_o the_o next_o day_n no_o impression_n may_v be_v see_v of_o his_o foot_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o charlemagne_n watch_v at_o his_o study_n this_o night_n and_o hear_v a_o noise_n open_v the_o window_n and_o perceive_v this_o pretty_a prank_n at_o which_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o laugh_v the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o eginardus_n he_o ask_v what_o punishment_n that_o servant_n may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o who_o make_v use_v of_o a_o king_n daughter_n as_o of_o a_o mule_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o her_o shoulder_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n through_o night_n snow_n and_o all_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o season_n every_o one_o give_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o one_o but_o condemn_v that_o insolent_a man_n to_o death_n the_o princess_n and_o secretary_n change_v colour_n think_v nothing_o remain_v for_o they_o but_o to_o be_v fley_v alive_a but_o the_o emperor_n look_v on_o his_o secretary_n with_o a_o smooth_a brow_n say_v eginardus_n have_v thou_o love_v the_o princess_n my_o daughter_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v to_o her_o father_n the_o disposer_n of_o her_o liberty_n thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o two_o life_n at_o this_o present_a take_v thy_o fair_a portress_n in_o marriage_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v one_o another_o these_o lover_n think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 6._o there_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n a_o company_n of_o soldier_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o 232._o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a band_n erect_v by_o gorgidas_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v break_v or_o overcome_v for_o their_o love_n and_o hearty_a affection_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o forsake_v one_o another_o what_o danger_n soever_o come_v but_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o cheronaea_n they_o be_v all_o slay_v after_o the_o fight_n king_n philip_n take_v view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n stay_v in_o that_o place_n where_o all_o these_o three_o hundred_o man_n lay_v slay_v thrust_v through_o with_o pike_n on_o their_o breast_n whereat_o he_o much_o wonder_v and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lover_n band_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o think_v these_o man_n do_v or_o suffer_v any_o evil_a or_o dishonest_a thing_n 7._o under_o the_o seven_o persecution_n theodora_n a_o christian_a virgin_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o stew_n 230._o where_o her_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o comer_n the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v and_o she_o carry_v thither_o divers_a wanton_a young_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o press_v into_o the_o house_n but_o one_o of_o her_o lover_n call_v didymus_n put_v on_o a_o soldier_n habit_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o turn_n and_o rant_v so_o high_a that_o the_o other_o give_v he_o way_n he_o go_v in_o to_o she_o persuade_v she_o to_o change_v garment_n with_o he_o and_o so_o she_o in_o the_o soldier_n habit_n escape_v didymus_n be_v find_v a_o man_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o precedent_n to_o who_o he_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v theodora_n hear_v of_o it_o think_v to_o excuse_v he_o come_v and_o present_v herself_o as_o the_o guilty_a party_n desire_v that_o she_o may_v die_v and_o the_o other_o be_v excuse_v but_o the_o merciless_a judge_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 8._o gobrias_n a_o captain_n when_o he_o have_v espy_v rodanthe_n a_o fair_a captive_a maid_n 476._o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o mystilus_fw-la the_o general_n with_o tear_n vow_n and_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n he_o can_v by_o the_o scar_n he_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o he_o beseech_v his_o general_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a prisoner_n to_o his_o wife_n virtutis_fw-la suae_fw-la spolium_fw-la as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o valour_n moreover_o he_o will_v forgive_v to_o he_o all_o his_o arrear_n i_o ask_v say_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o booty_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o rodanthe_n to_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v she_o by_o fair_a mean_n he_o fall_v to_o treachery_n force_n and_o villainy_n and_o at_o last_o set_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n in_o some_o person_n towards_o other_o as_o among_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n there_o be_v certain_a enmity_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o that_o betwixt_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o ant_n and_o wesel_n the_o trochilus_n and_o eagle_n and_o the_o like_a so_o among_o man_n implacable_a hatred_n be_v conceive_v many_o time_n upon_o undiscernible_a more_o upon_o unjustifiable_a ground_n 90._o 1._o calvin_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v not_o name_v he_o hence_o in_o their_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n p._n 204._o they_o give_v this_o direction_n let_v the_o name_n of_o calvin_n be_v suppress_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o put_v studiosus_fw-la quidam_fw-la and_o one_o of_o their_o proselyte_n go_v from_o mentz_n to_o rome_n to_o change_v his_o christian_a name_n of_o calvinus_n into_o the_o adopt_a one_o of_o baronius_n 255._o 2._o a_o deadly_a hatred_n it_o be_v which_o hannibal_n bear_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o private_a and_o hereditary_a desire_n that_o carry_v he_o violent_o against_o they_o for_o his_o father_n amilcar_n at_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n have_v solemn_o bind_v he_o by_o oath_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o work_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a hannibal_n be_v thâ—n_v about_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o make_v this_o oath_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o
impression_n be_v strong_a in_o he_o 174._o 3._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o see_v that_o appius_n claudius_n the_o young_a be_v choose_v consul_n by_o the_o senate_n with_o titus_n quintus_fw-la capitolinus_n move_v with_o that_o huge_a hatred_n they_o have_v ever_o bear_v to_o the_o appian_n family_n and_o withal_o angry_a they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v any_o of_o that_o family_n to_o ascend_v unto_o honour_n 152._o 4._o who_o can_v declare_v sufficient_o the_o mighty_a hatred_n which_o pope_n bonifacâ—_n the_o eight_o bear_v towards_o the_o gibelline_a faction_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n the_o pope_n sprinkle_v some_o ash_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o use_v this_o say_n remember_v thou_o be_v ash_n and_o that_o into_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v when_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a pope_n come_v to_o perform_v this_o to_o porchetus_n spinola_n archbishop_n of_o genoa_n and_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o gibâ—llines_n he_o cast_v the_o ash_n not_o on_o his_o head_n but_o into_o his_o eye_n perverse_o change_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o word_n into_o these_o remember_v thou_o be_v a_o gibelline_a and_o that_o with_o the_o gibelline_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n 5._o when_o sigismond_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n 1189._o it_o than_o appear_v what_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o hungarian_n and_o bohemian_n for_o when_o sigismond_n command_v stephanus_n konth_n and_o with_o he_o twenty_o more_o hungarian_a knight_n to_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o in_o chain_n as_o person_n that_o have_v decline_v the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o will_v name_v or_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o least_o as_o their_o king_n and_o before_o either_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n will_v change_v their_o mind_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o lose_v their_o head_n among_o the_o servant_n be_v chiotza_n the_o page_n of_o stephanus_n who_o sad_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n and_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n the_o king_n make_v he_o divers_a promise_n and_o to_o comfort_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n about_o his_o own_o person_n chiotza_n with_o a_o trouble_a countenance_n and_o in_o term_n that_o testify_v at_o once_o both_o anger_n and_o hatred_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v never_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o bohemian_a swine_n and_o in_o this_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n he_o die_v 6._o cato_n the_o censor_n bear_v such_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 297._o that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a say_n that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v without_o woman_n the_o conversation_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o go_n 7._o melanion_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n 613._o who_o in_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o betake_v himself_o to_o solitude_n attend_v upon_o with_o his_o dog_n only_o he_o follow_v the_o chase_n of_o wild_a beast_n over_o mountain_n and_o through_o wood_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v home_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o that_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o proverb_n chaste_a than_o melanion_n 8._o hippolytus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o euripides_n and_o seneca_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o language_n that_o in_o seneca_n sound_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o hate_v fly_v curse_n detest_v they_o all_o call_v be_o reason_n nature_n madness_n as_o you_o please_v in_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o ease_n first_o shall_v the_o water_n kind_o dwell_v with_o fire_n dread_a syrtis_n be_v the_o mariner_n desire_n out_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v the_o break_n of_o day_n and_o rabid_v wolf_n with_o tender_a lambkin_n play_n before_o a_o woman_n gain_v my_o conquer_a mind_n to_o quit_v this_o hatred_n and_o to_o grow_v more_o kind_a 9_o timon_z the_o athenian_a have_v the_o surname_n of_o manhater_n 530._o he_o be_v once_o very_o rich_a but_o through_o his_o liberality_n and_o overgreat_a bounty_n be_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v former_o be_v helpful_a to_o he_o therefore_o fall_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o misfortune_n and_o promote_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v with_o his_o own_o safety_n when_o the_o people_n in_o honour_n of_o alcibindes_n attend_v on_o he_o home_o as_o they_o use_v when_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o cause_n timon_n will_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n to_o other_o turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o meet_v he_o on_o purpose_n and_o say_v go_v on_o my_o son_n and_o prosper_v for_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n plague_v all_o these_o with_o some_o signal_n calamity_n he_o build_v he_o a_o house_n in_o the_o field_n that_o he_o may_v shun_v the_o converse_n of_o man_n he_o admit_v to_o he_o only_o one_o apemantus_n a_o person_n much_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a supper_n it_o will_v say_v he_o be_v much_o better_a if_o thou_o be_v absent_a this_o timon_n give_v order_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v set_v behind_o a_o dunghill_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la sum_fw-la post_fw-la vitam_fw-la miseramque_fw-la inopemque_fw-la sepultus_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la quaeras_fw-la dii_o te_fw-la lector_fw-la male_a perdant_fw-la here_o now_o i_o lie_v after_o my_o wretched_a fall_n ask_v not_o my_o name_n the_o god_n destroy_v you_o all_o 28._o mison_n be_v of_o like_a manner_n with_o timon_n and_o have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v to_o all_o man_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n he_o be_v always_o sad_a but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o any_o solitude_n or_o place_n by_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o use_v to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v be_v once_o ask_v why_o he_o laugh_v when_o no_o body_n be_v present_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n say_v he_o 551._o 11._o vatinius_n be_v sharp_o declaim_v against_o by_o m._n tullius_n cicero_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o his_o crime_n that_o lodge_v he_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o afterward_o to_o express_v a_o deadly_a and_o vehement_a hatred_n indeed_o it_o become_v proverbial_a to_o say_v a_o vatinian_a hatred_n lâ—mprid_n 12._o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n have_v such_o a_o hatred_n to_o unjust_a judge_n that_o if_o he_o have_v casual_o mâ—t_v any_o such_o he_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o vomit_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o 241._o 13._o the_o emperor_n nerva_n do_v so_o abominate_a the_o shed_n of_o blood_n that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o murderer_n of_o domitian_n to_o a_o just_a execution_n he_o be_v far_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o take_v with_o a_o vomit_v and_o looseness_n 63._o 14._o vlâ—dislaus_n locticus_n king_n of_o polonia_n after_o a_o battle_n wherein_o his_o army_n have_v make_v great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n go_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n he_o there_o see_v florianus_n sharus_n a_o knight_n lie_v weaken_v with_o many_o wound_n with_o his_o face_n upward_o and_o with_o his_o hand_n keep_v in_o his_o bowel_n lest_o they_o shall_v issue_v out_o from_o his_o belly_n at_o his_o wound_n how_o great_a be_v the_o torment_n of_o this_o man_n say_v the_o king_n sharus_n reply_v the_o torment_n of_o that_o man_n be_v great_a who_o have_v a_o ill_a neighbour_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o village_n with_o he_o as_o i_o say_v he_o can_v witness_v upon_o my_o own_o experience_n well_o say_v the_o king_n if_o thou_o recover_v of_o thy_o wound_n i_o will_v ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o ill_a neighbour_n as_o indeed_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o he_o turn_v out_o the_o person_n complain_v of_o and_o give_v the_o whole_a village_n to_o sharus_n 1182_o 15._o gualterus_n earl_n of_o brenne_n have_v marry_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o tâ—ncred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v with_o four_o hundred_o horse_n by_o help_n of_o these_o and_o a_o marvellous_a felicity_n he_o have_v recover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o when_o at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v by_o thebaldus_n germanus_n at_o the_o city_n sarna_n upon_o the_o
theatre_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o they_o kill_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o citizen_n upon_o which_o st._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v show_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 7._o the_o emperor_n nerva_n 188._o who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o weak_a stomach_n and_o often_o cast_v up_o his_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v new_o eat_v fall_v into_o a_o huge_a passion_n with_o one_o who_o name_n be_v regulus_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tone_n thunder_v against_o he_o be_v take_v with_o sweat_n fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 7._o the_o sarmatian_a ambassador_n cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o first_o 277._o implore_v peace_n he_o observe_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o apparel_n demand_v if_o all_o their_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o reply_v it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o send_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o best_a accoutre_v among_o they_o when_o he_o in_o a_o rage_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v his_o misfortune_n that_o while_o he_o reign_v such_o a_o sordid_a nation_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o limit_n and_o then_o as_o one_o strike_v with_o a_o dart_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o a_o deadly_a sweat_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o his_o chamber_n where_o seize_v with_o a_o violent_a hiccup_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n he_o die_v december_n anno_fw-la 375._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o empire_n 9_o victor_n pisanus_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n famous_a for_o his_o exploit_n 495._o understand_v that_o his_o vice-admiral_n through_o cowardice_n have_v suffer_v ten_o ship_n of_o the_o genoeses_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o sipontine_n haven_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n as_o put_v he_o immediate_o into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v 10._o clitus_n be_v a_o person_n who_o alexander_n hold_v very_o dear_a 139._o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o nurse_n and_o one_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v together_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n at_o the_o battle_n near_o the_o river_n granicus_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v the_o perfect_a of_o a_o province_n but_o he_o can_v not_o flatter_v and_o detest_a the_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o persian_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o macedonian_a alexander_n transport_v with_o anger_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o he_o be_v difficult_o restrain_v from_o kill_v himself_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o sudden_a fury_n have_v incite_v he_o to_o commit_v 11._o caelius_n the_o orator_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o passionate_a person_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n 213_o for_o have_v ask_v his_o client_n divers_a question_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o question_v about_o in_o a_o great_a heat_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o open_a court_n say_v something_o contrary_n to_o i_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v two_o a_o man_n of_o a_o harsh_a temper_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o endure_v a_o injury_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v obsequiousness_n itself_o 12._o the_o emperor_n commodus_n in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n cause_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o bath_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n 828._o â—or_a no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o bath_n he_o find_v it_o somewhat_o too_o warm_a for_o he_o 496._o 13._o mathias_n corvinus_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o take_v with_o a_o palsy_n in_o both_o his_o leg_n lay_v at_o vienna_n and_o one_o palm_n sunday_n inquire_v for_o some_o fresh_a fig_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o second_o course_n find_v that_o they_o be_v already_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o courtier_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n as_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o forty_o seven_o year_n oâ—_n his_o age_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1490._o 188._o 14._o anno_fw-la 1418_o wâ—nceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o his_o cupbearer_n for_o that_o know_v of_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o hussites_n in_o prague_n under_o zisâ—a_n their_o leader_n he_o have_v conceal_v it_o draw_v his_o dagger_n with_o intention_n to_o stab_v he_o the_o noble_n attend_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o king_n take_v away_o his_o dagger_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pollute_v his_o royal_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n through_o extreme_a anger_n fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o a_o â—ew_a day_n 187._o 15._o muccius_fw-la fortia_fw-la have_v from_o his_o birth_n a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n such_o as_o that_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v deliver_v his_o mind_n till_o one_o time_n be_v in_o a_o extreme_a passion_n he_o be_v so_o move_v and_o labour_v with_o that_o earnestness_n to_o speak_v that_o fâ—om_n thenceforth_o he_o speak_v with_o far_o great_a freedom_n 118â—_n 16._o in_o that_o war_n which_o the_o goth_n wage_v with_o belisarius_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o constantine_n a_o military_a tribune_n who_o have_v forcible_o take_v a_o sword_n of_o great_a value_n from_o a_o roman_a youth_n belisarius_n sharp_o reprove_v constantine_n that_o he_o suffer_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o insolence_n by_o the_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n threaten_v he_o withal_o in_o case_n the_o sword_n be_v not_o speedy_o find_v out_o and_o restore_v constantine_n resent_v this_o in_o so_o heinous_a a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o rage_n not_o consider_v either_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o general_n or_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o dagger_n intend_v to_o sheathe_v it_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o belisarius_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o present_o hang_v 527._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n the_o pope_n sprinkle_v ash_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prelate_n say_v remember_v thou_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o into_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o gibelline_a faction_n be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o come_v to_o porchetus_n spinola_n the_o archbishop_n of_o genoa_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o party_n instead_o of_o cast_v the_o ash_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o great_a anger_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o invert_v the_o usual_a word_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibelline_a and_o that_o with_o the_o gibelline_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n 1173._o 18._o valerius_n publicola_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o tarquin_n from_o rome_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v elect_v colleague_n with_o brutus_n in_o the_o consulship_n but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o lucretius_n collatinus_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o indignation_n thereat_o that_o he_o make_v resignation_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n receive_v he_o quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o senator_n give_v over_o patronise_a any_o cause_n and_o renounce_v all_o sort_n of_o client_n nor_o thenceforth_o will_v he_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 19_o this_o one_o strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o scanderbag_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n that_o whensoever_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n ready_a to_o charge_v the_o enemy_n 297._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o â—ury_n of_o the_o fight_n beside_o other_o unusual_a change_n and_o appearance_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o his_o countenance_n his_o nether_a lip_n will_v common_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o yield_v forth_o great_a abundance_n of_o blood_n a_o thing_n oftentimes_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o martial_a action_n and_o exploit_n but_o even_o in_o his_o civil_a affair_n whensoever_o his_o choler_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o his_o anger_n do_v exceed_v its_o ordinary_a bound_n 20._o carolus_n de_fw-fr gontault_n duke_n of_o byron_n 25._o a_o peer_n and_o marshal_n of_o france_n and_o governor_n of_o burgundy_n be_v find_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thereupon_o anno_o 1602_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v
speak_v and_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 9_o upon_o thursday_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 815._o 1602_o about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n decease_a queen_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o manor_n of_o richmond_n in_o surrey_n she_o then_o be_v age_v seventy_o year_n of_o which_o she_o have_v reign_v forty_o four_o five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n her_o corpse_n be_v privy_o convey_v to_o white-hall_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o be_v then_o bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o city_n of_o westminster_n be_v surcharge_v with_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o street_n house_n window_n lead_n and_o gutter_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o obsequy_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v her_o statue_n lie_v in_o royal_a robe_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o history_n mention_v any_o people_n time_n or_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 10._o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n have_v be_v many_o year_n absent_a from_o home_n 47._o so_o that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o family_n by_o face_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o make_v some_o experiment_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o court_v she_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n where_o he_o reveal_v to_o she_o who_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o peter_n alvarado_n the_o governor_n of_o guatimala_n marry_v the_o lady_n beatrice_n della_n culva_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o a_o mischance_n 1005._o his_o wife_n abandon_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o grief_n and_o not_o only_o paint_v her_o house_n with_o sorrow_n black_a livery_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n but_o in_o a_o mad_a impiety_n say_v god_n can_v now_o do_v she_o no_o great_a evil_n soon_o after_o anno_fw-la 1582_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a inundation_n of_o water_n which_o on_o the_o sudden_a first_o assail_v the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o cause_v this_o impotent_a and_o impatient_a lady_n now_o to_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o devotion_n and_o betake_v she_o to_o her_o chapel_n with_o eleven_o of_o her_o maid_n where_o leap_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o clasp_v about_o a_o image_n the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n ruin_v the_o chapel_n and_o she_o with_o her_o maid_n find_v their_o death_n therein_o 205._o 12._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o câ—nute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v this_o son_n of_o he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v she_o use_v this_o way_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v thereat_o he_o speedy_o end_v his_o day_n 49._o 13._o cardanus_n relate_v of_o a_o man_n in_o milan_n who_o in_o sixty_o year_n have_v never_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v he_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n during_o life_n he_o that_o before_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o do_v so_o die_v of_o very_a grief_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o 379._o 14._o king_n eâ—helstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_v or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o this_o his_o brother_n unkindness_n cast_v himself_o overboard_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n 856._o 15._o when_o queen_n mary_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n in_o france_n she_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o that_o she_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o will_v often_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v when_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o indeed_o the_o grief_n she_o take_v thereupon_o shorten_v her_o day_n so_o that_o she_o but_o a_o while_o outlive_v that_o news_n that_o be_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o she_o 575._o 16._o margaret_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n marry_v to_o lâ—wis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n be_v of_o so_o nasty_a a_o complexion_n and_o stink_a breath_n that_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o first_o night_n loathe_v her_o company_n for_o grief_n of_o which_o she_o soon_o after_o die_v 89._o 17._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nancy_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v quarter_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v deaf_a slay_v he_o immediate_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o die_v within_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n 919._o 18._o aâ—urath_n the_o six_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o his_o â—irst_n ascent_n to_o the_o throne_n to_o free_v himself_o of_o competitor_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdâ—lla_n osman_n and_o tzihanger_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o mother_n of_o solyman_n pierce_v through_o with_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o her_o young_a son_n as_o a_o woman_n overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n strike_v herself_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n and_o so_o die_v 330._o 19_o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v long_o lie_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o croja_n and_o assault_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v no_o way_n able_a either_o by_o force_n or_o â—lattery_n to_o bring_v scanderbag_n to_o term_n of_o submission_n or_o agreement_n angry_a that_o his_o present_n and_o proposition_n be_v refuse_v he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o terrible_a assault_n upon_o croja_n from_o all_o quarter_n but_o this_o by_o the_o christian_a valour_n prove_v great_a loss_n to_o he_o than_o before_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o endless_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n he_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o return_v into_o his_o camp_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n half_n frantic_a or_o distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o tent_n all_o that_o day_n full_a of_o melancholy_a passion_n sometime_o violent_o pull_v his_o hoary_a beard_n and_o white_a lock_n complain_v of_o his_o hard_a and_o disastrous_a fortune_n that_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o disgrace_n wherein_o all_o his_o â—ormer_a glory_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n be_v obscure_v by_o one_o base_a town_n of_o epirus_n his_o bassa_n and_o grave_a counselor_n by_o long_a discourse_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o dark_a and_o heavy_a conceit_n have_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o melancholy_n old_a tyrant_n that_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o wayward_a mind_n or_o revive_v his_o die_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o little_a remainder_n of_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o age_a body_n now_o oppress_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v with_o melancholy_a conceit_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n he_o become_v sick_a for_o pure_a grief_n feel_v his_o sickness_n daily_o to_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o live_v lie_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o his_o pavilion_n he_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o bassa_n that_o the_o destiny_n have_v blemish_v all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n with_o such_o a_o obscure_a death_n that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o often_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o almost_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n together_o with_o their_o name_n shall_v now_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o obscure_a castle_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o contemptible_a enemy_n short_o aâ—ter_v he_o become_v speechless_a and_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n half_a a_o day_n he_o then_o expire_v this_o be_v anno_o 1450_o when_o he_o have_v live_v eighty_o five_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o 20._o franciscus_n foscarus_n 616._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o venice_n be_v elect_v duke_n thereof_o during_o his_o life_n and_o long_o do_v he_o govern_v that_o
litter_n and_o be_v so_o meet_v upon_o the_o way_n by_o a_o herdsman_n of_o venusina_n the_o poor_a man_n ignorant_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o carry_v ask_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n if_o they_o carry_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o legate_n be_v so_o offend_v herewith_o that_o cause_v the_o litter_n to_o be_v set_v down_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o thong_n wherewith_o his_o litter_n be_v fasten_v to_o beat_v the_o fellow_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o die_v under_o their_o hand_n 143._o 11._o vladislaus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o peter_n dunius_fw-la earl_n of_o shrine_n have_v be_v late_o a_o hunt_n be_v enforce_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n vladislaus_n tell_v the_o earl_n in_o jest_n that_o his_o lady_n lie_v soft_a with_o the_o abbot_n of_o shrine_n than_o they_o be_v this_o night_n likely_a to_o lie_v the_o earl_n not_o able_a to_o contain_v reply_v et_fw-la tua_fw-la cum_fw-la dabesso_fw-la and_o so_o do_v your_o queen_n with_o dabessus_fw-la a_o a_o gallant_a young_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o christina_n the_o queen_n love_v tetigit_fw-la id_fw-la dictum_fw-la principis_fw-la animum_fw-la these_o word_n strike_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o for_o many_o month_n after_o he_o be_v extreme_a pensive_a and_o thoughtful_a but_o they_o be_v the_o earl_n utter_a undo_n for_o when_o christina_n hear_v of_o it_o she_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n 199._o 12._o cassius_n cherea_n be_v the_o tribune_n of_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n under_o caius_n caligula_n and_o he_o be_v now_o far_o step_v into_o year_n caius_n be_v wont_a to_o flout_v and_o frump_n in_o most_o opprobrious_a term_n scoff_v at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o watch_n word_n he_o will_v one_o while_o give_v he_o priapus_n and_o at_o another_o venus_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v frame_v and_o fashion_v in_o a_o obscene_a manner_n these_o and_o other_o indignity_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o cassius_n be_v the_o foreman_n in_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o his_o death_n and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o give_v he_o the_o first_o blow_n upon_o the_o neck_n with_o his_o sword_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o sabinus_n and_o other_o till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o with_o thirty_o wound_n 223._o 13._o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n when_o the_o emperor_n bassiâ—nus_n caracalla_n come_v among_o they_o taunt_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother-in-law_n julia_n with_o divers_a stout_v and_o reproachful_a word_n among_o other_o they_o call_v he_o oedipus_n and_o his_o mother_n they_o say_v be_v jocasta_n bitter_o allude_v to_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n he_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o exasperate_v herewith_o so_o that_o pretend_v he_o will_v raise_v a_o legion_n of_o soldier_n from_o among_o the_o youth_n and_o citizen_n of_o their_o city_n he_o set_v upon_o a_o mighty_a number_n of_o they_o and_o his_o soldier_n slay_v the_o unarmed_a citizen_n with_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n that_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v discolour_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o 274._o 14._o julian_n the_o apostate_n take_v away_o the_o revenue_n from_o the_o church_n that_o so_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o the_o teach_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o add_v also_o this_o bitter_a and_o sarcastical_a scoff_n that_o hereby_o he_o have_v better_a fit_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n so_o he_o call_v christ_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o blessed_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o justiâ—e_n of_o god_n soon_o repay_v he_o for_o not_o long_o after_o wound_v by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n he_o throw_v up_o his_o blood_n towards_o heaven_n say_v vicisti_fw-la galileae_n o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o envious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o some_o man_n plutarch_n compare_v envious_a person_n to_o cup_a glass_n which_o ever_o draw_v the_o worst_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o they_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o fly_n which_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o raw_a and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o if_o they_o light_v on_o a_o sound_a part_n never_o leave_v blow_v upon_o it_o till_o they_o have_v dispose_v it_o to_o putrefaction_n when_o momus_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o face_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o venus_n he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o her_o slipper_n and_o so_o these_o malevolent_a person_n when_o they_o can_v blame_v the_o substance_n will_v yet_o represent_v the_o circumstance_n of_o man_n best_a action_n with_o prejudice_n this_o black_a shadow_n be_v still_o observe_v to_o wait_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n or_o remarkable_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o excel_v in_o either_o have_v be_v make_v a_o crime_n unpardonable_a 1._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n see_v his_o brother_n smerdis_n draw_v a_o strong_a bow_n than_o any_o of_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o army_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 479._o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o envy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n there_o be_v a_o portico_n at_o rome_n that_o bow_v outward_o on_o one_o side_n very_o much_o 260._o a_o certain_a architect_n undertake_v to_o set_v it_o right_n and_o straight_o he_o underprope_v it_o every_o way_n on_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o bind_v it_o about_o with_o thick_a clothes_n and_o the_o skin_n and_o sleece_n of_o sheep_n and_o then_o with_o the_o help_n of_o many_o engine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n he_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a uprightness_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n tiberius_n admire_v the_o fact_n and_o envy_v the_o man_n so_o that_o though_o he_o give_v he_o money_n he_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v unremembered_a in_o the_o annal_n and_o afterward_o banish_v he_o the_o city_n this_o famous_a artificer_n afterward_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o tiberius_n with_o a_o glass_n he_o have_v privy_o about_o he_o and_o while_o he_o implore_v the_o pardon_n of_o tiberius_n he_o throw_v the_o glass_n against_o the_o ground_n which_o bruise_v and_o crush_v together_o but_o not_o break_v he_o straight_o put_v again_o into_o its_o first_o form_n hope_v by_o this_o act_n to_o have_v gain_v his_o good_a favour_n and_o grace_n but_o tiberius_n his_o envy_n with_o this_o also_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v slay_v add_v that_o if_o this_o art_n of_o malleable_a glass_n shall_v be_v practise_v it_o will_v make_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o cheap_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o record_n 3._o maximianus_n the_o tyrant_n 55._o through_o envy_n of_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o constantine_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n he_o contribute_v all_o that_o a_o desperate_a envy_n can_v invent_v and_o a_o great_a virtue_n surmount_v he_o â—irst_n make_v he_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n which_o he_o send_v against_o the_o sarmatian_n a_o people_n extreme_o furious_a suppose_v he_o there_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n the_o young_a prince_n go_v thither_o return_v victorious_a lead_v along_o with_o he_o the_o barbarian_a king_n in_o chain_n it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o direful_a prince_n excite_v by_o a_o most_o ardent_a frenzy_n in_o his_o return_n from_o this_o battle_n engage_v he_o in_o a_o perilous_a encounter_n with_o a_o lion_n which_o he_o purposely_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o but_o constantine_n victorious_a over_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n slay_v this_o fell_a beast_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o impress_v a_o incomparable_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o easy_o give_v he_o passage_n to_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o ruin_n 4._o alexander_n the_o great_a both_o envy_v and_o hate_a perdiccas_n because_o he_o be_v warlike_a 310._o lysimachus_z because_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o a_o general_n seleucus_z because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o antigonus_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o attalus_n and_o the_o prosperous_a felicity_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o ptolemaeus_n 372._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v recover_v of_o a_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n for_o his_o friend_n among_o which_o be_v coragus_n a_o macedonian_a a_o man_n of_o
soldier_n that_o be_v they_o all_o alive_a be_v enough_o to_o subdue_v all_o the_o barbarian_n round_a about_o we_o 239._o 10._o publius_n scipio_n africanus_n when_o he_o see_v carthage_n quite_o overthrow_v he_o weep_v much_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mutability_n of_o humane_a affair_n with_o tear_n he_o repeat_v that_o of_o homer_n jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la aderint_fw-la quo_fw-la concidat_fw-la hioningens_n et_fw-la priamus_n priamique_n ruat_fw-la plebs_fw-la armi_fw-la potentis_fw-la and_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o stately_a troy_n shall_v fall_v with_o warlike_a priam_n and_o his_o people_n all_o polybius_n as_o it_o fortune_v at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o he_o his_o guide_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o study_n and_o he_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v any_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o verse_n yes_o say_v he_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o rome_n concern_v which_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v solicitous_a as_o oft_o as_o i_o think_v of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n 11._o titus_n vespasianus_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n 721._o and_o the_o memory_n of_o its_o former_a glory_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o shed_v tear_n curse_v the_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o seditious_a jew_n who_o have_v compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o lay_v in_o ruin_n so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o so_o famous_a a_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v 12._o c._n pompeius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o consulship_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n p._n exhibit_v in_o the_o theatre_n twenty_o elephant_n in_o fight_n encounter_v by_o divers_a getulian_n archer_n the_o elephant_n see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o slight_a begin_v to_o move_v the_o compassion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a sign_n and_o lamentation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v with_o it_o that_o they_o all_o rise_v up_o depart_v the_o theatre_n bestow_v many_o curse_n upon_o pompey_n in_o lieu_n of_o this_o his_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o man_n maud_n the_o empress_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n stephen_n in_o oxford_n there_o happen_v to_o fall_v a_o great_a snow_n the_o empress_n take_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o and_o by_o array_v herself_o and_o her_o follower_n in_o white_a she_o make_v she_o escape_v thence_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o that_o walk_v in_o white_a till_o their_o end_n be_v attain_v make_v show_v of_o much_o simplicity_n friendship_n and_o virtue_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o train_n man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o privy_a snare_n then_o off_o go_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v 1._o caius_n julius_n caesar_n be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n for_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o cn._n pompeius_n 146._o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o love_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o privy_o seek_v to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o cicero_n have_v several_a time_n taunt_v and_o reproach_v he_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o make_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o least_o but_o private_o he_o stir_v up_o clodius_n against_o he_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o get_v he_o banish_v from_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v a_o quality_n ever_o inherent_a in_o caesar_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v create_v he_o any_o trouble_n he_o will_v seem_v out_o of_o greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o despise_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o by_o other_o the_o same_o person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o pompey_n be_v sle_z into_o egypt_n he_o also_o pursue_v he_o thither_o certain_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v any_o way_n get_v he_o in_o his_o power_n he_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o head_n of_o pompeius_n bring_v unto_o he_o shed_v tear_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o revenge_n that_o please_v i_o 2._o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n be_v well_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n 121._o â—or_a a_o little_a before_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n when_o he_o have_v invite_v the_o admiral_n coligni_n thither_o he_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o call_v he_o father_n protest_v he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o often_o aver_v that_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o short_o after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v base_o murder_v and_o unworthy_o insult_v over_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 145._o 3._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v so_o cunning_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o will_v accompany_v most_o familiar_o and_o jest_v pleasant_o with_o such_o as_o he_o hate_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v pretend_v to_o refuse_v even_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o when_o proffer_v whereas_o he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o gain_v it_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o 137._o 4._o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o well_o skill_v herein_o when_o augustus_n be_v dead_a though_o he_o immediate_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o supreme_a command_n act_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o assure_v the_o soldier_n to_o himself_o yet_o with_o a_o most_o impudent_a mind_n he_o refuse_v the_o government_n when_o his_o friend_n request_v he_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o sharp_o take_v they_o up_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o monster_n empire_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a senate_n entreat_v he_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o he_o give_v they_o ambiguous_a answer_n and_o with_o his_o crafty_a way_n of_o delay_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o suspense_n insomuch_o that_o some_o grow_v out_o of_o patience_n to_o be_v thus_o dally_v with_o and_o one_o in_o the_o throng_n cry_v out_o let_v he_o take_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o another_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o other_o do_v slow_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v slow_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o will_v perform_v at_o last_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v and_o enforce_v and_o complain_v that_o a_o miserable_a and_o burdensome_a servitude_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o lie_v it_o down_o again_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o allow_v some_o rest_n and_o ease_v unto_o my_o old_a age_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o virtue_n learning_n greatness_n of_o spirit_n and_o subtlety_n in_o some_o young_a person_n uraba_n in_o peru_n be_v of_o so_o rich_a a_o soil_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o cucumber_n and_o melon_n sow_v will_v bear_v ripe_a fruit_n in_o twenty_o eight_o day_n after_o 50._o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n arrive_v to_o a_o marvellous_a improvement_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o other_o indeed_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o any_o sort_n of_o virtue_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v some_o early_a specimen_fw-la and_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o dawn_n and_o first_o break_v may_v easy_o predict_v a_o illustrious_a day_n to_o succeed_v thereupon_o 1._o aemilius_z lepidus_z while_o yet_o a_o youth_n do_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o army_n 64._o where_o he_o slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o memorable_a act_n of_o his_o româ—'s_n senate_n leave_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o decrâ—ed_v his_o young_a statue_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o capitol_n gird_v in_o a_o honourable_a vest_n for_o they_o think_v he_o ripe_a enough_o for_o honour_v who_o be_v already_o so_o forward_o advance_v in_o virtue_n etc._n 2._o m._n cato_n in_o his_o childhood_n bewray_v a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o drusus_n his_o uncle_n where_o the_o latin_a ambassador_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n for_o their_o people_n q._n popedius_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v drusus_n his_o guest_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o young_a câ—to_n if_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o his_o uncle_n in_o their_o behalf_n who_o with_o a_o constant_a look_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o
provoke_v he_o he_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o soldier_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o god_n be_v consult_v by_o sacrifice_n have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o begin_v the_o fight_n this_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o the_o performance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n interpret_n this_o delay_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o fear_n begin_v to_o pres_fw-fr hard_o upon_o he_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n fall_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v in_o this_o extremity_n a_o single_a javelin_n to_o be_v throw_v against_o they_o but_o multiply_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o the_o fate_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o grecian_n shall_v not_o overcome_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o may_v please_v the_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v unrevenged_a nor_o without_o perform_v some_o famous_a and_o memorable_a exploit_n upon_o their_o enemy_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o straâ—ght_v the_o fowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n promise_v he_o success_n he_o march_v out_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o what_o a_o soul_n be_v that_o how_o fix_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o his_o country_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v butcher_v and_o slay_v than_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n while_o the_o god_n seem_v unwilling_a 17._o the_o egyptian_n worship_v dog_n 10._o the_o indian_a rat_n the_o cat_n hawk_n wolf_n and_o crocodile_n as_o their_o god_n and_o observe_v they_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o veneration_n that_o if_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o know_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o without_o mercy_n as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n find_v to_o his_o cost_n in_o the_o time_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v and_o vouch_v himself_o as_o a_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o follow_v at_o such_o time_n say_v he_o as_o ptolemeus_n who_o the_o roman_n afterward_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v fiâ—st_v of_o all_o style_v the_o associate_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o public_a rejoice_v and_o a_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n here_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o great_a crowd_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v roman_n and_o with_o they_o a_o soldier_n who_o by_o chance_n and_o not_o willing_o have_v kill_v a_o cat_n straight_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n a_o sudden_a fury_n and_o tumult_n arise_v to_o pacify_v which_o not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n not_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_a to_o appease_v it_o none_o of_o all_o these_o boot_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o thousand_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o be_v leave_v either_o to_o bury_v or_o to_o burn_v 9_o 18._o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n return_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o he_o find_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n exceed_o disfigure_v by_o civil_a war_n he_o begin_v the_o restoration_n of_o it_o with_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o sacred_a building_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n wherein_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n he_o carry_v timber_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o foundation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o conceive_v that_o he_o any_o way_n injure_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o work_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n 10._o the_o christian_n be_v about_o to_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n wherein_o to_o perform_v service_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o they_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o ground_n challenge_v by_o certain_a â—nholders_n in_o that_o city_n 118.119_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n who_o thus_o determine_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o concern_v the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v fâ—ee_v â—or_a the_o christian_n to_o build_v their_o chapel_n to_o their_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o at_o rome_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v honour_n do_v unto_o he_o if_o but_o for_o this_o respect_n alone_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n 15._o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o religion_n have_v the_o aethiopian_a king_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o whensoever_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v worship_v in_o marrow_n declare_v to_o any_o of_o they_o that_o hâ—s_v life_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o god_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o find_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n than_o he_o have_v reverence_n to_o religion_n till_o king_n aâ—gâ—nes_v who_o lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v begin_v with_o themselves_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n first_o and_o thereby_o abolish_v the_o custom_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a famine_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n fail_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o spare_v dog_n cat_n wolf_n hawk_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o worship_v as_o their_o god_n and_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o but_o also_o feed_v they_o and_o that_o doubtless_o with_o man_n flesh_n also_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o saturn_n at_o carthage_n with_o hand_n somewhat_o lift_v up_o the_o statue_n itself_o be_v open_a hollow_a and_o bend_v towards_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n or_o youth_n be_v solemn_o lay_v upon_o these_o arm_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v straight_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n that_o be_v flame_v underneath_o this_o burn_a alive_a be_v bestow_v upon_o that_o god_n yearly_a upon_o a_o set_a day_n and_o at_o other_o time_n also_o ever_o with_o multiply_a victim_n especial_o in_o â—ase_n of_o any_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o city_n according_o upon_o the_o slaughter_n they_o receive_v by_o agathocles_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o to_o offer_v up_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o noble_a youth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o saturn_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o who_o free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o death_n 21._o the_o soldier_n of_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o breathe_v after_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v it_o chance_v that_o some_o sacred_a virgin_n come_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o 120._o carrying_z vessel_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n uncover_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o plate_n be_v consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n suâ—â—ered_a both_o to_o pass_v through_o they_o untouched_a 17._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v their_o sit_v below_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o write_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o contain_v their_o mutual_a accusation_n and_o the_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o one_o against_o of_o the_o other_o he_o fold_v they_o all_o up_o in_o his_o lap_n and_o commit_v they_o all_o unread_a to_o the_o fire_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n as_o so_o many_o deity_n be_v set_v over_o man_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o entire_o to_o god_n himself_o metellus_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n 248._o and_o when_o through_o some_o misadventure_n it_o have_v take_v fire_n he_o with_o other_o be_v busy_v in_o carry_v out_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n with_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o such_o like_a the_o flame_n increase_v upon_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o both_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o high_o approve_v of_o as_o a_o action_n of_o religious_a gallantry_n that_o as_o a_o testimony_n thereof_o they_o allow_v that_o metellus_n shall_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o charito_fw-la the_o senate_n house_n a_o honour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o before_o he_o cyprian_n euchovius_fw-la a_o spanish_a chorographer_n 46._o above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o spain_n commend_v barcino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beggar_n no_o man_n poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o rich_a and_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v more_o religious_a and_o more_o true_o devout_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n
who_o thus_o speak_v aloud_o sir_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o more_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o i_o prize_v the_o life_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o fellow-burgess_n above_o my_o own_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o speech_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o forwardness_n one_o john_n daire_n and_o four_o other_o after_o he_o make_v the_o like_a offer_n not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o common_a people_n who_o see_v they_o so_o free_o and_o ready_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o public_a and_o instant_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n with_o none_o other_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n to_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v thereof_o they_o go_v as_o cheerful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n yet_o it_o please_a god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a king_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a 38._o 2._o when_o the_o grecian_n of_o doris_n a_o region_n between_o phocis_n and_o the_o mountain_n oeta_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o oracle_n for_o their_o success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o then_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o become_v lord_n of_o that_o state_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o victory_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o athenian_a king_n live_v codrus_n the_o then_o king_n of_o athens_n by_o some_o intelligence_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o answer_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o force_n and_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n enter_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o dorian_n and_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o encounter_v be_v himself_o forthwith_o cut_v in_o piece_n fall_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n 98._o 3._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o sparta_n be_v distress_v by_o his_o enemy_n antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n send_v unto_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o help_v who_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n to_o have_v his_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o pledge_n cleomenes_z be_v a_o long_a time_n ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o mother_n acquaint_v with_o these_o condition_n go_v oftentimes_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v she_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o break_v it_o to_o she_o she_o suspect_v ask_v his_o friend_n if_o her_o son_n have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o break_v the_o matter_n with_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v it_o she_o laugh_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o have_v conceal_v it_o so_o long_o come_v come_v put_v i_o straight_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o send_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v that_o this_o body_n of_o i_o may_v do_v some_o good_a unto_o my_o country_n before_o crooked_a age_n consume_v it_o without_o profit_n cratesiclea_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v take_v cleomenes_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o neptune_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n yearn_v for_o sorrow_n of_o her_o departure_n o_o king_n of_o sparta_n say_v she_o let_v no_o man_n see_v for_o shame_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o we_o have_v weep_v and_o dishonour_v sparta_n while_o she_o be_v with_o ptolomey_n the_o achaian_n seek_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o cleomenes_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o his_o pledge_n which_o be_v with_o king_n ptolomey_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n ptolomey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n and_o a_o young_a boy_n 43._o 4._o sylla_n have_v overcome_v marius_n in_o battle_n command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o praeneste_n to_o be_v slay_v except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rest_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o go_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v themistocle_n 5._o theomistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n after_o his_o many_o famous_a exploit_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o put_v himself_o rather_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n his_o enemy_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n he_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sleep_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o aloud_o i_o have_v with_o i_o themistocles_n the_o athenian_a he_o also_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o allot_v he_o three_o city_n â—or_a his_o table_n provision_n and_o two_o other_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o bed_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o court_n with_o such_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o egyptian_n rebel_v encourage_v and_o also_o assist_v by_o the_o athenian_n the_o grecian_a navy_n be_v come_v as_o far_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n and_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a admiral_n ride_v master_n at_o sea_n this_o cause_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v commander_n to_o repress_v they_o he_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o themistocles_n then_o at_o magnesia_n import_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o that_o affair_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o greece_n but_o themistocles_n be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o anger_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a countryman_n nor_o incite_v to_o the_o war_n with_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o this_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o call_v then_o about_o he_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o drink_v bull_n blood_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o strong_a poison_n and_o so_o choose_v rather_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o life_n than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o that_o country_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o die_v themistocles_n in_o the_o sixty_o fiâ—th_n year_n of_o his_o age_n most_o of_o which_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o republic_n at_o home_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a commander_n abroad_o 6._o the_o norvegian_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o 43._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v and_o set_v their_o first_o foot_n upon_o that_o earth_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v the_o earth_n and_o o_o thou_o more_o christian_n land_n cry_v they_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o high_o do_v they_o admire_v their_o own_o country_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 62._o whether_o by_o earthquake_n or_o other_o mâ—ans_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n open_v and_o almost_o half_a of_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o very_a strange_a depth_n great_a quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v throw_v into_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o soothsayer_n therefore_o be_v consult_v with_o who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v devote_v unto_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o most_o excel_v then_o martius_n curtius_n a_o person_n of_o admirable_a valour_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v nothing_o beside_o arm_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v he_o devote_a himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o arm_v on_o horseback_n and_o his_o horse_n well_o accoutre_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o gape_a gulf_n which_o soon_o after_o close_v itself_o upon_o he_o 8._o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o invasion_n of_o china_n be_v prosperous_a on_o all_o side_n 281._o and_o have_v set_v down_o themselves_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o renown_a and_o vast_a city_n of_o hangchen_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o chekiang_n where_o the_o emperor_n lovangus_n be_v enclose_v lovangus_n his_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o arrear_n which_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o it_o
be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o his_o heart_n not_o able_a to_o such_o a_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o foresee_v he_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n as_o europe_n scarce_o ever_o see_v for_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o call_v to_o the_o tartarian_a general_n upon_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n spare_v not_o i_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v willing_o be_v the_o victim_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o go_v out_o to_o the_o tartar_n army_n and_o be_v by_o they_o take_v by_o which_o mean_v this_o noble_a city_n be_v conserve_v though_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mutinous_a army_n â—or_a the_o tartar_n cause_v the_o city_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v cut_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o be_v without_o and_o then_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o it_o not_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o any_o 425._o 9_o darius_n the_o son_n oâ—_n hystaspis_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o sparta_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o they_o take_v their_o ambassador_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o they_o headlong_o into_o a_o dungeon_n other_o into_o pit_n and_o bid_v they_o thence_o take_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n they_o come_v for_o after_o which_o when_o they_o have_v no_o prosperous_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n weary_a of_o these_o calamity_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n and_o propose_v if_o any_o will_v die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o sparta_n then_o sperthy_v the_o son_n of_o aneristus_n and_o balis_n the_o son_n of_o nicolaus_n of_o birth_n and_o equal_a estate_n with_o the_o best_a free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v such_o punishment_n as_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n than_o his_o successor_n shall_v inflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o spartan_n send_v they_o away_o as_o person_n hasten_v towards_o their_o death_n be_v come_v to_o susâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v the_o presence_n of_o xerxes_n where_o first_o they_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spartan_n have_v send_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o lieu_n of_o those_o ambassador_n who_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n at_o sparta_n xerxes_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v as_o the_o spartan_n have_v do_v who_o by_o kill_a ambassador_n have_v confound_v the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o nor_o will_v he_o by_o their_o death_n absolve_v the_o spartan_n from_o their_o guilt_n 43._o 10._o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n oâ—_n lucenberg_n his_o own_o country_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n affair_n and_o go_v thither_o to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o his_o nobility_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o change_a bohemia_n with_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n â—or_a no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o lucenburgh_n 11._o a_o spartan_a woman_n have_v five_o son_n in_o a_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n 154._o and_o see_v one_o that_o come_v thence_o she_o ask_v he_o how_o affair_n go_v all_o your_o five_o son_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o unhappy_a wretch_n reply_v the_o woman_n i_o ask_v thou_o not_o of_o of_o their_o concern_v but_o of_o that_o of_o my_o country_n as_o to_o that_o all_o be_v well_o say_v the_o soldier_n then_o say_v she_o let_v they_o mourn_v that_o be_v miserable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o esteem_v myself_o happy_a in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o country_n aristide_n 12._o aristides_n the_o athenian_a go_v into_o banishment_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o conjoin_v hand_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o aristides_n may_v never_o more_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o or_o other_o excellent_a person_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o case_n for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n xerxes_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a power_n into_o greece_n and_o then_o aristides_n be_v recall_v to_o receive_v a_o important_a command_n 256._o 13._o whâ—n_o charle_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n march_v towards_o naples_n they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n do_v set_v open_a their_o gate_n to_o he_o as_o suppose_v they_o shall_v thereupon_o receive_v the_o less_o damage_n by_o he_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v but_o the_o king_n be_v enter_v with_o his_o army_n demand_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o ransom_v their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n in_o this_o strait_a â—our_n of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n be_v appoint_v to_o transact_v and_o manage_v this_o affair_n with_o the_o king_n minister_n among_o these_o be_v petrus_n caponis_fw-la who_o have_v hear_v the_o rigorous_a term_n of_o their_o composition_n recite_v and_o read_v by_o the_o king_n be_v principal_a secretary_n be_v so_o move_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v the_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o now_o cry_v he_o sound_v you_o your_o trumpet_n and_o we_o will_v ring_v our_o bell_n charles_n astonish_v at_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n desist_v from_o his_o design_n and_o thereupon_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n gallum_fw-la a_o capo_n victum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 13._o p._n valerius_n poplicola_n have_v a_o proud_a and_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o the_o velia_n 102._o seat_v on_o high_a near_o the_o forum_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v narrow_a and_o not_o easy_a of_o access_n and_o he_o be_v consul_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o house_n with_o his_o litter_n and_o attendance_n the_o people_n say_v it_o represent_v the_o proud_a pomp_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o their_o liberty_n valerius_n be_v tell_v this_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o no_o way_n offend_v with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o people_n though_o causeless_a while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n have_v hire_v a_o number_n of_o smith_n carpenter_n and_o other_o he_o in_o one_o night_n pull_v down_o that_o stately_a palace_n of_o he_o and_o subvert_v it_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n himself_o and_o family_n abide_v with_o his_o friend_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n from_o the_o nuptial_a sacrifice_n of_o old_a the_o gall_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o signify_v that_o betwixt_o the_o young_a couple_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o bitterness_n or_o discontent_n but_o that_o instead_o thereof_o sweetness_n and_o love_n shall_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n not_o only_o the_o gall_n take_v away_o but_o some_o such_o affectionate_a husband_n and_o such_o proficient_o of_o this_o lesson_n of_o love_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v improve_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a height_n 1._o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n suppose_v that_o his_o wife_n statira_n be_v slay_v by_o alexander_n alexan._n fill_v all_o the_o camp_n with_o lamentation_n and_o outcry_n o_o alexander_n say_v he_o who_o of_o thy_o relation_n have_v i_o do_v to_o death_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o retaliate_v my_o severity_n thou_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o any_o provocation_n on_o my_o part_n but_o suppose_v thou_o have_v justice_n on_o thy_o side_n shall_v thou_o manage_v the_o war_n against_o woman_n thus_o he_o bewail_v the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v alive_a but_o also_o treat_v by_o alexander_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n he_o then_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o render_v alexander_n fortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n 2._o m._n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n be_v come_v to_o laodicea_n 399._o send_v for_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o answer_v what_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n who_o while_o he_o be_v swim_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v drown_v under_o pretence_n of_o sport_n herod_n not_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n
undertake_v against_o parus_n 52._o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o a_o fine_a of_o fifty_o talent_n which_o mighty_a sum_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o prison_n of_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o thigh_n receive_v in_o that_o â—oyage_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v burial_n his_o son_n cimon_n doubt_v not_o to_o resign_v himself_o voluntary_o into_o prison_n till_o himself_o have_v make_v payment_n of_o the_o debt_n but_o cimon_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n it_o happen_v that_o callias_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n marry_v elpenice_n his_o sister_n who_o pay_v the_o fine_a of_o miltiades_n now_o become_v cimon_n by_o which_o mean_v cimon_n be_v set_v free_a receive_v at_o once_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n 21._o darius_n invade_v scythia_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o empire_n 144._o the_o scythian_n retreat_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a desert_n of_o asia_n darius_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o demand_v what_o end_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o their_o fly_n and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v they_o return_v he_o for_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o cultivated_a field_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o battle_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o father_n monument_n he_o shall_v then_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o scythian_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n have_v even_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n 24._o 22._o when_o scipio_n the_o consul_n fight_v unprosperous_o with_o hannibal_n at_o the_o river_n ticinum_n and_o be_v sore_o wound_v his_o son_n scipio_n afterward_o call_v affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_a though_o he_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o childhood_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o father_n by_o his_o seasonable_a valorous_a interposition_n neither_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n nor_o his_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n nor_o the_o unhappy_a event_n of_o a_o infortunate_a battle_n so_o appal_v he_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o to_o a_o old_a soldier_n but_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o double_a and_o illustrious_a crown_n for_o have_v at_o once_o save_v a_o father_n and_o a_o general_n 43._o 23._o no_o man_n see_v a_o guild_a statue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o throughout_o all_o italy_n before_o such_o time_n as_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n a_o knight_n place_v one_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o dedicate_v that_o temple_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o m._n bebius_n tamphilus_n for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v overcome_v antiochus_n at_o the_o strait_n of_o thermopolae_fw-la 75._o 24._o when_o edward_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n he_o take_v it_o grievous_o as_o a_o father_n but_o patient_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o when_o he_o under_o stand_v short_o after_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o father_n he_o be_v whole_o deject_v and_o comfortless_a whereat_o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n with_o who_o he_o then_o sojourn_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n great_o marvel_v he_o satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o god_n may_v send_v i_o more_o son_n but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o father_n be_v irrecoverable_a 137._o 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pedro_n the_o cruel_a there_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o eâ—ghty_o year_n old_a condemn_v by_o he_o to_o death_n a_o son_n of_o he_o of_o eighteen_o year_n age_n offer_v willing_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o excuse_v the_o old_a man_n his_o father_n which_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n instead_o of_o pardon_v he_o for_o his_o rare_a piety_n accept_v of_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n according_o 118._o 26._o when_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v take_v the_o greek_n do_v as_o become_v gallant_a man_n for_o pity_v the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o captive_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o every_o free_a citizen_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v away_o along_o with_o he_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v aeneas_n therefore_o neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n carry_v out_o with_o he_o his_o household_n god_n the_o grecian_n delight_v with_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n give_v he_o a_o further_a permission_n to_o carry_v out_o with_o he_o any_o one_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o house_n whereupon_o he_o take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o father_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o decrepit_a and_o carry_v he_o forth_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o light_o affect_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o all_o that_o be_v he_o confess_v that_o nature_n it_o selâ—_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n but_o friend_n to_o such_o as_o preserve_v so_o great_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n 78._o 27._o sertorius_n that_o gallant_a roman_a be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v general_n in_o spain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v home_o from_o so_o noble_a and_o gainful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v her_o company_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o hear_v of_o her_o death_n he_o be_v so_o smite_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o that_o unwelcome_a tiding_n that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o he_o have_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o he_o lie_v seven_o day_n altogether_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o give_v his_o soldier_n the_o watchword_n nor_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n 28._o â—the_v emperor_n decimus_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o â—arnest_a desire_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n decius_n 848._o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o be_v make_v a_o emperor_n i_o shall_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o a_o son_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o emperor_n and_o a_o dutiful_a son_n than_o a_o emperor_n and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v forsake_v his_o due_a obedience_n let_v then_o my_o father_n bear_v the_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v my_o empire_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humility_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o signal_n piety_n towards_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n to_o he_o than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o mutual_a love_n and_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o they_o have_v manage_v their_o enmity_n and_o animosity_n with_o great_a rancour_n and_o bitterness_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o this_o fraternal_a love_n have_v right_o seat_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v use_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o reality_n and_o fervency_n as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o love_n whatsoever_o 1._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o senator_n of_o rome_n 628._o though_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o his_o brother_n marcus_n yet_o have_v so_o great_a a_o love_n to_o he_o that_o though_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o stand_v for_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n till_o his_o brother_n be_v at_o a_o lawful_a age_n to_o enter_v upon_o one_o also_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n who_o therefore_o create_v they_o both_o aedile_n in_o their_o absence_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o report_n though_o a_o false_a one_o p._n that_o eumenes_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o perseus_n his_o brother_n attalus_n upon_o the_o news_n seize_v upon_o the_o diadem_n and_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v inform_v of_o eumenes_n his_o return_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o without_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n eumenes_n make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o displeasure_n only_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o before_o he_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a her_o
husband_n be_v dead_a this_o be_v all_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v though_o by_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n attalus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v surpass_v in_o brotherly_a love_n though_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n yet_o he_o educate_v that_o son_n she_o have_v by_o eumenes_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o he_o come_v of_o sufficient_a age_n free_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n many_o year_n after_o 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v take_v adiatoriges_n a_o prince_n of_o cappadocia_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o war_n 58._o and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o triumph_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o design_a minister_n of_o this_o execution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o restraint_n to_o this_o unfortunate_a family_n and_o there_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o elder_a there_o arise_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n each_o of_o they_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o this_o pious_a emulation_n the_o mother_n at_o last_o not_o without_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o her_o son_n dyetentus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v permit_v his_o young_a brother_n to_o die_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o she_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v sustain_v augustus_n be_v at_o length_n certify_v of_o this_o great_a example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o not_o only_o lament_v that_o act_n of_o his_o severity_n but_o give_v a_o honourable_a support_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o survive_a son_n by_o some_o call_v clitatus_fw-la 629._o 4._o darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n extreme_o provoke_v by_o crime_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o ithaphernes_n his_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o at_o once_o the_o wife_n of_o ithaphernes_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o there_o all_o in_o tear_n be_v so_o loud_o in_o her_o mournful_a lamentation_n that_o her_o cry_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n move_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o compassion_n that_o the_o king_n send_v her_o word_n that_o with_o her_o own_o he_o give_v she_o the_o life_n of_o any_o single_a person_n who_o she_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o condemn_a the_o woman_n beg_v the_o life_n of_o her_o brother_n darius_n wonder_v that_o she_o shall_v rather_o ask_v his_o life_n than_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n or_o any_o of_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n who_o reply_v that_o since_o her_o father_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o brother_n more_o if_o she_o shall_v loose_v this_o but_o that_o herself_o be_v but_o young_a as_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o another_o husband_n and_o other_o child_n darius_n be_v move_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v himself_o replete_a with_o brotherly_a love_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n he_o give_v she_o also_o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a son_n 319._o 5._o bernardus_n justitianus_fw-la the_o venetian_a have_v three_o son_n who_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v educate_v by_o the_o mother_n so_o great_a and_o mutual_a a_o love_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_a in_o the_o city_n nor_o more_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o laurentius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o and_o although_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n yet_o this_o different_a choice_n of_o life_n hinder_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a affection_n between_o they_o but_o though_o marcus_n be_v a_o eminent_a senator_n and_o leonardus_n a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o of_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a learning_n yet_o both_o go_v almost_o daily_o to_o the_o monastery_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o their_o brother_n 6._o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o norman_a empire_n robert_n promise_v to_o his_o brother_n roger_n the_o half_a of_o calabria_n and_o all_o sicily_n 180._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_n and_o divide_v robert_n will_v give_v he_o nothing_o in_o calabria_n but_o meto_fw-la and_o squillacci_fw-la and_o bid_v he_o to_o purchase_v the_o realm_n which_o he_o already_o begin_v to_o possess_v meaning_n sicily_n and_o in_o the_o end_n resolve_v as_o artaxander_n write_v to_o darius_n that_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n so_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sovereign_a lord_n roger_n be_v much_o displease_v herewith_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o after_o many_o adventure_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n in_o a_o castle_n where_o robert_n be_v unwise_o enter_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o devotion_n roger_n of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n and_o pity_n not_o only_o save_v his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o estate_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o be_v prisoner_n he_o have_v lose_v 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o 147._o the_o portugal_n ship_n call_v s._n jago_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o shallow_n near_a to_o s._n laurence_n and_o towards_o the_o coast_n of_o mosambique_n here_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a person_n have_v leap_v into_o the_o great_a boat_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v over_o burden_a they_o choose_v a_o captain_n who_o they_o swear_v to_o obey_v who_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v lot_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lot_n light_n upon_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o in_o portugal_n be_v call_v new_a christian_n he_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o young_a brother_n in_o the_o same_o boat_n that_o sudden_o rise_v up_o and_o desire_v the_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o make_v free_a his_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o supply_v his_o place_n say_v my_o brother_n be_v elder_a and_o of_o better_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o help_v my_o sister_n and_o friend_n in_o their_o need_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o he_o than_o live_v without_o he_o at_o which_o request_n they_o remit_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o throw_v the_o young_a at_o his_o own_o request_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o swim_v at_o least_o six_o hour_n after_o the_o boat_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o naked_a sword_n will_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o boat_n yet_o lay_v hold_n thereon_o and_o have_v his_o hand_n half_o cut_v in_o two_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v he_o in_o again_o both_o these_o brethren_n i_o know_v and_o have_v be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o 8._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n 632._o bear_v such_o a_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o domitian_n that_o although_o he_o know_v he_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o less_o love_n or_o respect_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o will_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v but_o call_v he_o his_o copartner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o together_o he_o beseech_v he_o not_o only_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o with_o tear_n too_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o fraternal_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v ever_o find_v from_o he_o 9_o heliodorus_n the_o britain_n have_v afterward_o the_o surname_n of_o pius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 634._o the_o people_n provoke_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o avarice_n of_o archigallus_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o raise_v heliodorus_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o brother_n one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n go_v a_o hunt_n he_o accident_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallus_n in_o the_o wood_n who_o alter_a visage_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o afflict_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o he_o have_v seek_v his_o restoration_n both_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o he_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n the_o king_n pretend_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o last_o
thereupon_o advise_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o low_a and_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o cave_n he_o himself_o put_v on_o his_o master_n gown_n pretend_v to_o the_o pursuer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o patron_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n betray_v he_o in_o this_o officious_a design_n so_o the_o master_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o hide_v place_n and_o slay_v when_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o save_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o servant_n of_o vrbinius_fw-la panopion_n know_v that_o the_o soldier_n commission_v to_o kill_v his_o master_n be_v come_v to_o his_o houâ—e_n in_o reatina_n change_v clothes_n with_o he_o 300._o and_o have_v put_v his_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o send_v he_o out_o at_o a_o postern_n door_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o chamber_n and_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o master_n stead_n panopion_n by_o this_o mean_v escape_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v it_o erect_v a_o noble_a monument_n with_o a_o due_a inscription_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o true_a fidelity_n of_o so_o good_a a_o servant_n 13.332_o 8._o antistius_n restio_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o while_o all_o his_o domestic_a servant_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o plunder_v and_o pillage_n of_o his_o house_n he_o convey_v himself_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o night_n with_o what_o privacy_n he_o can_v his_o departure_n be_v observe_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o bond_n and_o brand_v his_o face_n with_o infamous_a character_n this_o man_n trace_v his_o wander_a footstep_n with_o such_o diligence_n that_o he_o overtake_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o his_o â—light_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o other_o be_v scramble_a for_o his_o good_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o use_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v enough_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o preserve_v his_o patron_n for_o have_v hear_v that_o pursuer_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o convey_v away_o his_o master_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o funeral_n pile_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o he_o sâ—ew_v a_o poor_a old_a man_n that_o pass_v that_o way_n and_o cast_v he_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v and_o ask_v where_o be_v antistius_n point_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v he_o be_v there_o burn_v to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o that_o cruelty_n he_o have_v use_v he_o with_o the_o soldier_n that_o see_v how_o deep_o he_o be_v stigmatise_v think_v it_o be_v probable_a enough_o believe_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v antistius_n obtain_v his_o safety_n 9_o cornutus_n have_v hide_v himself_o be_v no_o less_o witty_o and_o faithful_o preserve_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o those_o difficult_a day_n of_o marius_n and_o sylla_n 431._o for_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n set_v â—ire_n about_o it_o and_o be_v ask_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v their_o master_n what_o they_o be_v about_o with_o a_o officious_a lie_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o last_o office_n for_o their_o dead_a master_n who_o hear_v this_o seek_v no_o further_o after_o he_o 300._o 10._o caepio_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n but_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o night_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chest_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night-journy_n from_o ostia_n to_o the_o laurentine_n field_n to_o his_o father_n villa_n or_o house_n of_o pleasure_n afterward_o to_o be_v at_o the_o further_a distance_n from_o danger_n they_o take_v ship_n but_o be_v by_o force_n of_o a_o tempest_n drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o servant_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o centurion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v persuade_v either_o by_o bribe_n or_o threat_n to_o make_v any_o discovery_n of_o his_o master_n 249._o 11._o aesopus_n the_o free_a man_n of_o demosthenes_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o adultery_n his_o master_n have_v commit_v with_o julia_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wrack_n bear_v the_o torture_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n with_o invincible_a patience_n nor_o by_o any_o menace_n of_o pain_n can_v he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n than_o to_o bring_v his_o life_n or_o reputation_n into_o question_n 78._o 12._o hasdrubal_n manage_v the_o war_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o spain_n and_o what_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o master_n of_o most_o of_o it_o but_o have_v slay_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o spain_n a_o servant_n of_o he_o a_o frenchman_n by_o birth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n though_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o liâ—e_z whereupon_o he_o assault_v hasdrubal_n and_o slay_v he_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n torment_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o bear_v a_o countenance_n that_o show_v more_o of_o joy_n than_o of_o grief_n as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v secure_a in_o his_o premeditate_a revenge_n 13._o menenius_z be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n 797._o and_o when_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o perceive_v that_o his_o master_n house_n be_v enclose_v with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o litter_n wherein_o his_o master_n be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o order_v some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n to_o bear_v he_o forth_o in_o it_o the_o soldier_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v menenius_n himself_o slay_v he_o there_o whereupon_o look_v no_o further_o his_o master_n clad_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v into_o sicily_n where_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o pompeius_n 14._o the_o hungarian_n have_v conspire_v against_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n 215._o but_o the_o plot_n be_v discover_v the_o principal_a person_n be_v all_o take_v bring_v to_o buda_n and_o there_o behead_v stephanus_n contus_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o conspirator_n who_o have_v thereupon_o lose_v his_o head_n chioka_n his_o esquire_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n with_o such_o outcry_n that_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o now_o become_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v thou_o much_o more_o good_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o headless_a trunk_n to_o who_o the_o young_a man_n reply_v i_o will_v never_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o bohemian_a hog_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v tear_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n than_o to_o desert_n a_o master_n of_o so_o great_a a_o magnanimity_n as_o all_o the_o bohemian_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o equal_v and_o thereupon_o he_o voluntary_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o have_v it_o sever_v from_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o survive_v his_o master_n 15._o these_o be_v instance_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o no_o consideration_n whatsoever_o can_v move_v to_o disloyalty_n 395._o or_o infidelity_n towards_o their_o master_n such_o example_n as_o these_o be_v few_o and_o rare_a whereas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a wherewithal_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o â—o_o virtuous_a a_o humour_n as_o the_o forementioned_a and_o it_o be_v this_o lewis_z the_o twelve_o go_v to_o bayonne_n lay_v in_o a_o village_n call_v esperon_n which_o be_v near_o to_o bayonne_n than_o bordeaux_n now_o upon_o the_o great_a road_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n the_o bailiff_n have_v build_v a_o very_a noble_a house_n the_o king_n think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o in_o a_o country_n so_o bare_a and_o barren_a as_o that_o be_v and_o among_o down_n and_o sand_n that_o will_v bear_v nothing_o this_o bailiff_n shall_v build_v so_o fine_a a_o house_n and_o at_o supper_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o his_o household_n who_o make_v
answer_v that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o the_o king_n not_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v consider_v the_o wretched_a country_n his_o house_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o immediate_o send_v for_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n come_v on_o bailiff_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o do_v not_o build_v your_o fine_a house_n in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o country_n be_v good_a and_o fertile_a sir_n answer_v the_o bailiff_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o country_n and_o find_v it_o very_o good_a for_o i_o be_v you_o so_o rich_a say_v the_o king_n as_o they_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v i_o be_o not_o poor_a reply_v the_o other_o i_o have_v bless_a be_v god_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v the_o king_n then_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o barren_a country_n why_o very_o easy_o reply_v the_o bailiff_n tell_v i_o which_o way_n then_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o sir_n reply_v the_o other_o because_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o care_n to_o do_v my_o own_o business_n than_o that_o of_o my_o master_n or_o my_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n refuse_v i_o say_v the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v always_o his_o oath_n thy_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o do_v so_o and_o rise_v betimes_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o thrive_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o syrian_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v their_o garden_n they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a the_o greek_n also_o labour_v under_o this_o imputation_n of_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o improvement_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o which_o set_v a_o full_a value_n upon_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o accomplishment_n i_o mean_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o trust_v 197._o 1._o those_o of_o japan_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v those_o who_o desire_v their_o protection_n or_o assistance_n for_o no_o japonese_n but_o will_v promise_v it_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o family_n or_o the_o misery_n whereto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v thereby_o reduce_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v a_o malefactor_n will_v betray_v or_o discover_v his_o complice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n imaginable_a than_o bring_v their_o complice_n into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o their_o confession_n 2._o micithus_fw-la servant_n to_o anaxilaus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o rhegini_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o die_a master_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n 220._o during_o their_o minority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o viceroy-ship_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o clemency_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o govern_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n neither_o unmeet_a to_o rule_v nor_o too_o mean_a for_o the_o place_n yet_o when_o his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o resign_v over_o his_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o therewithal_o the_o treasure_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o account_v himself_o but_o their_o steward_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a pittance_n with_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o olympia_n and_o there_o live_v very_o private_o but_o with_o great_a content_n respect_n and_o serenity_n 154._o 3._o henry_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n be_v decease_v and_o leave_v john_n his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n age_n behind_o he_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o private_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v the_o general_a voice_n and_o mutual_a consent_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o arragon_n but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o these_o proffer_n allege_v the_o right_n of_o his_o infant_n nephew_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a the_o young_a prince_n be_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v for_o that_o time_n they_o meet_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o accept_v it_o who_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o purpose_n have_v cause_v the_o little_a child_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o have_v hide_v he_o under_o his_o garment_n go_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o paralus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v again_o ask_v he_o who_o o_o ferdinand_n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n to_o have_v declare_v our_o king_n he_o with_o a_o sharp_a look_n and_o tone_n reply_v who_o but_o john_n the_o son_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o withal_o take_v forth_o the_o child_n from_o under_o his_o robe_n and_o lift_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o god_n save_o king_n john_n command_v the_o banner_n to_o be_v display_v cast_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n move_v by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 4._o king_n john_n have_v leave_v hubert_n burgh_n governor_n of_o dover_n castle_n 110._o and_o when_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n and_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o send_v to_o hubert_n who_o brother_n thomas_n he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n a_o little_a before_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o castle_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v his_o brother_n thomas_n put_v to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o threaten_a move_v not_o hubâ—rt_n at_o all_o who_o more_o regard_v his_o own_o loyalty_n than_o his_o brother_n life_n then_o prince_n lewis_n send_v again_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v this_o move_v he_o but_o he_o keep_v his_o loyalty_n as_o inexpugnable_a as_o his_o castle_n 5._o boges_n the_o persian_a be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n etona_n by_o cimon_n son_n of_o miltiades_n 298._o the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v proffer_v safe_o to_o depart_v into_o asia_n upon_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o siege_n till_o his_o provision_n be_v now_o almost_o utter_o spend_v and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o trust_n to_o his_o prince_n unless_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o his_o cause_n 6._o licungzus_n the_o conductor_n of_o the_o rebel_n thief_n have_v seize_v the_o empire_n of_o china_n 277._o take_v the_o metropolis_n peking_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o displace_v and_o imprison_v what_o great_a officer_n he_o please_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o we_o a_o venerable_a person_n who_o son_n vsanguâ—jus_n lead_v the_o army_n of_o china_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o leatung_v against_o the_o tartar_n the_o tyrant_n threaten_v this_o old_a man_n with_o a_o cruel_a death_n if_o by_o his_o paternal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o reduce_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o both_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v wherefore_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o son_n know_v my_o son_n that_o the_o emperor_n zunchinius_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o taimingus_n be_v perish_v the_o heaven_n have_v cast_v the_o fortune_n of_o it_o upon_o licungzus_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o by_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n avoid_v his_o tyranny_n and_o experience_n his_o liberality_n he_o promise_v to_o thou_o a_o royal_a dignity_n if_o
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
soever_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o intimation_n by_o gesture_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v immediate_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o rock_n and_o tower_n leap_v into_o the_o wave_n throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o such_o prince_n who_o death_n he_o desire_v they_o set_v themselves_o about_o it_o despise_v all_o the_o torture_n they_o must_v endure_v after_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o murder_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n when_o once_o henry_n earl_n of_o campania_n pass_v from_o antioch_n towards_o tyrus_n have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o people_n call_v vâ—tus_n give_v he_o a_o strange_a assurance_n of_o his_o people_n obedience_n for_o he_o show_v he_o several_a person_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n one_o of_o these_o he_o call_v out_o by_o name_n who_o no_o soon_o understand_v his_o command_n but_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o fall_n he_o immediate_o die_v the_o king_n will_v have_v call_v out_o other_o to_o the_o like_a trial_n and_o be_v difficult_o divert_v from_o his_o design_n by_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o earl_n who_o be_v astonish_v with_o wonder_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o experiment_n the_o sâ—lsidas_n of_o the_o sâ—quimar_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a perform_v the_o same_o at_o their_o prince_n command_n when_o hannibal_n make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n 353._o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v under_o his_o standard_n carthaginian_n numidian_n â—_z spaniard_n baleares_n gaul_n ligurian_n and_o a_o number_n of_o italian_a people_n and_o yet_o the_o general_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o though_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o different_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o event_n therein_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n tumult_n or_o sedition_n move_v among_o they_o 221._o 8._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o island_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n be_v in_o great_a subjection_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o off_o a_o high_a hill_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o once_o ask_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o their_o master_n command_v it_o 290._o 9_o instead_o of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peru_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o majesty_n be_v these_o they_o wear_v certain_a tassel_n of_o red_a wool_n bind_v about_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n almost_o cover_v their_o eye_n whereat_o there_o hang_v other_o thread_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o execute_v they_o give_v that_o thread_n unto_o one_o of_o their_o lord_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o token_n they_o command_v in_o all_o their_o province_n and_o the_o king_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v desire_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o thread_n his_o pleasure_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n fulfil_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o by_o this_o way_n he_o chance_v to_o command_v that_o a_o whole_a province_n shall_v be_v clean_o destroy_v and_o utter_o lest_o desolate_a both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o both_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o send_v but_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o execute_v the_o severe_a of_o his_o command_n although_o he_o send_v no_o other_o power_n or_o aid_v of_o man_n nor_o other_o commission_n than_o one_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o quispel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o all_o danger_n even_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n 819._o 10._o xerxes_n fly_v out_o of_o greece_n the_o ship_n or_o boat_n be_v so_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v get_v within_o she_o that_o a_o tempest_n arise_v they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n here_o it_o be_v that_o xerxes_n bespeak_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n since_o upon_o you_o o_o persian_n depend_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o king_n let_v i_o now_o understand_v how_o far_o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v concern_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o have_v first_o adore_v he_o most_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o their_o death_n free_v their_o king_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o noble_a action_n by_o they_o perform_v as_o among_o those_o starry_a light_n wherewith_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o heaven_n be_v beautify_v and_o bespangle_v there_o be_v some_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o extraordinary_a brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o great_a admiration_n towards_o they_o so_o among_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v some_o find_v to_o shine_v with_o that_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o generosity_n and_o true_a nobleness_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o humaniry_n that_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n with_o equal_a wonder_n and_o delight_n upon_o those_o action_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o vulgar_a be_v uncapable_a 1._o cardinal_n petrus_n damianus_n relate_v 91._o how_o be_v a_o student_n at_o faenza_n one_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o generosity_n that_o happen_v of_o which_o he_o make_v more_o account_n than_o of_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o a_o man_n who_o eye_n another_o have_v most_o traitorous_o pull_v out_o be_v by_o this_o accident_n confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v a_o unspotted_a life_n perform_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o body_n it_o fall_v out_o this_o cruel_a creature_n who_o have_v do_v this_o mischievous_a act_n sicken_v of_o a_o languish_a malady_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v who_o he_o have_v bereave_v of_o sight_n his_o heart_n say_v within_o he_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v he_o but_o for_o revenge_n will_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blind_a man_n make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v some_o great_a fortune_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o prevail_v and_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o all_o the_o function_n of_o his_o body_n except_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o other_o have_v pull_v out_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o cardinal_n he_o want_v not_o eye_n you_o will_v say_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o arm_n all_o hand_n all_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o sick_a man_n so_o much_o consideration_n vigour_n diligence_n and_o affection_n he_o use_v 2._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o bedford_n 192._o and_o regent_n of_o france_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o envious_a courtier_n persuade_v charles_n the_o eight_o to_o deface_v it_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v wrong_v he_o be_v dead_a who_o live_v all_o the_o power_n of_o france_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o better_a monument_n than_o the_o english_a have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 3._o conrade_n succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o empire_n 776._o by_o this_o henry_n wenceslaus_n the_o duke_n of_o poland_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v a_o tributary_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o afterward_o rebel_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o succeed_v mysias_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contumacy_n towards_o the_o empire_n conrade_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v enforce_v he_o to_o quit_v poland_n and_o fly_v to_o vlrick_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n vlrick_n despise_v all_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n give_v conrade_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o two_o he_o will_v send_v he_o mysias_n as_o his_o prisoner_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o he_o
he_o esteem_v the_o commonwealth_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n he_o be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o measure_n as_o dread_v a_o excess_n of_o power_n in_o any_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o republic_n he_o side_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o will_v free_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a let_v the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o do_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o will_v 631._o 10._o asclepiodorus_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n into_o syria_n and_o visit_v most_o city_n as_o he_o go_v along_o this_o he_o undertake_v for_o this_o only_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o their_o way_n of_o life_n his_o journey_n be_v end_v he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o his_o perambulation_n he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o three_o man_n that_o live_v with_o modesty_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n these_o three_o be_v ilapius_fw-la a_o philosopher_n in_o antioch_n mare_n of_o laodicea_n the_o honest_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o domninus_n the_o philosopher_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v heraclitus_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o tear_n who_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v abroad_o in_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o evil_a liver_n as_o he_o behold_v about_o he_o 916._o 11._o biblius_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o integrity_n and_o singular_a abstinence_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v another_o right_n that_o if_o he_o casual_o light_a upon_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o pass_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o will_v depart_v without_o offer_v to_o take_v it_o up_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blossom_n of_o injustice_n to_o seize_v upon_o what_o be_v so_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v that_o law_n of_o stagira_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la posuisti_fw-la ne_fw-la tollas_fw-la take_v not_o that_o up_o which_o you_o never_o lay_v down_o 229._o 12._o when_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o debate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o that_o valerianus_n be_v in_o nomination_n trebellius_n pollio_n write_v that_o the_o universal_a acclamation_n of_o the_o senator_n be_v the_o life_n of_o valerianus_n be_v a_o censourship_n let_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v better_o than_o all_o of_o we_o let_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o senate_n who_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o crime_n let_v he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o our_o life_n against_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v object_v valerianus_n be_v almost_o a_o censor_n from_o his_o cradle_n valerianus_n be_v a_o censor_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n a_o prudent_a senator_n modest_a grave_a a_o friend_n to_o good_a man_n a_o enemy_n to_o tyrant_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o vicious_a but_o a_o great_a unto_o vice_n we_o receive_v this_o man_n for_o our_o censor_n he_o we_o will_v all_o imitate_v he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o we_o the_o best_a in_o blood_n of_o exemplary_a life_n of_o excellent_a learning_n of_o choice_a manner_n and_o the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a character_n of_o a_o man_n give_v by_o so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n virtue_n be_v sometime_o afflict_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v remember_v of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v unfortunate_o take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n 277._o 13._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o army_n salustius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n be_v elect_v but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o pretend_v his_o age_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o joviniaâ—â—us_o be_v thereupon_o choose_v when_o he_o also_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o salustius_n valentinianus_n a_o tribune_n be_v elect_v as_o emperor_n of_o this_o salustius_n the_o perfect_a suidas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o integrity_n that_o when_o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n he_o command_v any_o that_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o injury_n from_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v that_o have_v any_o such_o complaint_n to_o prefer_v against_o he_o 14._o richard_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n be_v depose_v 52._o and_o henry_n bullinbrook_n crown_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o in_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v a_o motion_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o depose_v king_n then_o it_o be_v that_o thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n show_v at_o once_o his_o great_a loyalty_n and_o integrity_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o with_o extraordinary_a freedom_n and_o constancy_n he_o make_v a_o honest_a and_o learned_a oration_n wherein_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o other_o argument_n he_o stout_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o depose_a sovereign_n resolute_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o supplanter_n conclude_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o policy_n to_o depose_v king_n richard_n or_o in_o his_o place_n to_o elect_v duke_n henry_n and_o howsoever_o this_o first_o cost_n the_o good_a prelate_n a_o prison_n and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o gallant_a a_o action_n shall_v never_o die_v so_o long_o as_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n shall_v have_v any_o respect_n among_o man_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o choice_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a friendship_n the_o ancient_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a emblem_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o express_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n 187._o they_o picture_v it_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n very_o fair_a bareheaded_a mean_o attire_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v write_v vivere_fw-la et_fw-la mori_n to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o in_o his_o forehead_n aestate_fw-la et_fw-la hyeme_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n his_o breast_n be_v open_a so_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v see_v and_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o point_v to_o his_o heart_n where_o be_v write_v prope_fw-la long_o far_o and_o near._n but_o such_o faithful_a friend_n sai_z bishop_n morton_z be_v in_o this_o age_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o return_n be_v uncertain_a we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a be_v content_a to_o borrow_v instance_n from_o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n 1._o one_o mesippus_fw-la relate_v in_o lucian_n how_o that_o he_o one_o day_n see_v a_o man_n comely_a 47._o and_o of_o eminent_a condition_n pass_v along_o in_o a_o coach_n with_o a_o woman_n extreme_o unhandsome_a he_o be_v much_o amaze_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o man_n of_o prime_a quality_n and_o so_o brave_a a_o presence_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o stir_v abroad_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o monster_n hereupon_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o coach_n overhear_v he_o say_v sir_n you_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o now_o see_v but_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n and_o and_o circumstance_n thereof_o you_o will_v much_o more_o admire_v know_v this_o gentleman_n who_o you_o see_v in_o the_o coach_n be_v call_v zenothemis_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o marseilles_n where_o he_o heretofore_o contract_v a_o firm_a amity_n with_o a_o neighbour_n of_o his_o name_n menecrates_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o in_o wealth_n as_o dignity_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o fortune_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o it_o be_v think_v have_v give_v a_o false_a sentence_n he_o be_v degrade_v of_o honour_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v every_o man_n avoid_v he_o as_o a_o monster_n in_o this_o change_n of_o fortune_n but_o zenothemis_n his_o good_a friend_n as_o if_o he_o have_v love_v misery_n not_o man_n more_o esteem_v he_o in_o his_o adversity_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o prosperity_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o house_n show_v he_o huge_a treasure_n conjure_v he_o to_o share_v they_o with_o he_o since_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o amity_n the_o other_o weep_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v himself_o thus_o entertain_v in_o such_o sharp_a necessity_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o want_n of_o worldly_a
wealth_n as_o of_o the_o burden_n he_o have_v in_o a_o daughter_n ripe_a for_o marriage_n and_o willing_a enough_o but_o blemish_v with_o many_o deformity_n she_o be_v say_v the_o history_n but_o half_o a_o woman_n a_o body_n misshape_a limp_a and_o blear-eyed_a a_o face_n disfigure_v and_o beside_o she_o have_v the_o falling-sickness_n with_o horrible_a convulsion_n nevertheless_o this_o noble_a heart_n say_v unto_o he_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o your_o daughter_n for_o i_o will_v be_v her_o husband_n the_o other_o astonish_v at_o such_o goodness_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o you_o no_o no_o reply_v the_o other_o she_o shall_v be_v i_o and_o instant_o he_o marry_v she_o make_v great_a feast_n at_o the_o nuptial_n be_v marry_v he_o honour_v she_o with_o much_o regard_n and_o make_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o show_v she_o in_o the_o best_a company_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o friendship_n in_o the_o end_n she_o bring_v he_o a_o son_n who_o restore_v his_o grandfather_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n 455._o 2._o at_o rome_n say_v camerarius_fw-la there_o be_v to_o be_v be_v see_v these_o verse_n engrave_v about_o a_o urn._n d._n d._n s._n urna_fw-la brevis_fw-la geminum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la tenet_fw-la ista_fw-la cadaver_n attamen_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la adest_fw-la viximus_fw-la unanimes_fw-la luciusque_fw-la &_o flavius_n idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la amor_fw-la studium_fw-la vita_fw-la duobus_fw-la erat_fw-la though_o both_o our_o ash_n this_o urn_n do_v enclose_v yet_o as_o one_o soul_n in_o heaven_n we_o repose_v lucius_n and_o flavius_n live_v be_v one_o mind_n one_o will_n love_n and_o to_o one_o course_n incline_v 3._o damon_n and_o pythias_n two_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n have_v betwixt_o they_o so_o firm_a a_o friendship_n p._n that_o when_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n have_v resolve_v the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o only_o beseech_v he_o may_v have_v liberty_n first_o to_o go_v home_o and_o set_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n the_o other_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v surety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o tyrant_n for_o his_o return_n the_o tyrant_n grant_v it_o intent_n upon_o what_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a action_n will_v come_v to_o in_o the_o event_n a_o day_n have_v pass_v and_o he_o come_v not_o than_o all_o begin_v to_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o surety_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o dionysius_n come_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o free_v the_o other_o the_o tyrant_n admire_v the_o courage_n and_o fidelity_n of_o they_o both_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o three_o person_n into_o the_o society_n of_o â—o_o admirable_a a_o friendship_n 4._o pylades_n and_o orestes_n be_v famous_a of_o old_a for_o their_o friendship_n 423._o orestes_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o ease_v himself_o of_o that_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o motherâ—_n consult_v the_o oracle_n and_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o take_v the_o way_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n thither_o he_o go_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pylades_n his_o friend_n now_o it_o be_v the_o cruel_a custom_n of_o thoas_n the_o then_o king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o put_v to_o death_n every_o ten_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o his_o dominion_n this_o unfortunate_a lot_n fall_v upon_o orestes_n the_o king_n at_o last_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o orestes_n pylades_n ready_o step_v forth_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v that_o name_n orestes_n deny_v it_o he_o again_o affirm_v so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o doubt_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v kill_v 5._o eudamidas_n the_o corinthian_a 425._o have_v aretaeâ—s_o the_o corinthian_a and_o charixenus_n the_o sycionian_a for_o his_o friend_n they_o be_v both_o rich_a whereas_o he_o be_v exceed_v poor_a he_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v a_o will_n ridiculous_a perhaps_o to_o some_o wherein_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o aretaeus_n my_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o foster_v in_o her_o old_a age_n as_o also_o my_o daughter_n to_o charixenus_n to_o be_v marry_v with_o a_o dowry_n as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v afferd_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v out_o to_o any_o of_o these_o man_n my_o will_n be_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v this_o testament_n be_v read_v they_o who_o know_v the_o poverty_n of_o eudamidas_n but_o not_o his_o friendship_n with_o these_o man_n account_v of_o it_o all_o as_o mere_a jest_n and_o sport_n no_o man_n that_o be_v present_a but_o depart_v laugh_v at_o the_o legacy_n which_o aretaeus_n and_o charixenus_n be_v to_o receive_v but_o those_o who_o the_o bequest_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o come_v forthwith_o acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o will_n charixenus_n die_v within_o five_o day_n after_o aretaeus_n his_o excellent_a successor_n take_v upon_o he_o borh_fw-mi the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o charge_n keep_v the_o mother_n of_o eudamidas_n and_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n of_o five_o talent_n which_o his_o estate_n amount_v to_o two_o of_o they_o he_o give_v in_o dowry_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o two_o more_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o nuptial_n solemnize_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n 6._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v so_o true_a a_o lover_n of_o ephestion_n 599._o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v he_o always_o near_o he_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o near_a and_o weighty_a of_o his_o secret_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a bewail_v he_o with_o inconsolable_a tear_n he_o hang_v up_o glaucus_n his_o physician_n for_o be_v absent_a when_o he_o take_v that_o which_o hasten_v his_o end_n in_o token_n of_o heavy_a mourn_a he_o cause_v the_o battlement_n of_o city_n wall_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o mane_n of_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o bestow_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n upon_o his_o funeral_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v attendants_z to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o cause_v some_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v even_o the_o whole_a cussean_n nation_n at_o once_o 7._o pelopidas_n and_o epaminondas_n be_v singular_o note_v p._n and_o commend_v for_o the_o perfect_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v ever_o inviolable_o keep_v betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n they_o go_v both_o together_o to_o mantinaea_n in_o assistance_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n then_o in_o league_n with_o the_o theban_n their_o place_n in_o battle_n fall_v near_o together_o for_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oppose_v the_o arcadian_n and_o to_o fight_n on_o foot_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spartan_a wing_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v enforce_v to_o retreat_n and_o some_o â—led_v outright_o but_o those_o two_o gallant_a young_a spirit_n be_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v death_n before_o slight_a and_o so_o stand_v close_o together_o with_o great_a courage_n they_o sustain_v the_o many_o enemy_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o pelopidas_n have_v receive_v seven_o dangerous_a wound_n fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o brave_a epaminondas_n though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v slay_v step_v before_o he_o defend_v his_o body_n and_o armour_n with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n at_o last_o he_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o pike_n and_o receive_v a_o deep_a wound_n with_o a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v when_o agesipolis_n king_n of_o sparta_n come_v in_o with_o the_o other_o wing_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o these_o incomparable_a friend_n 422._o 8._o lucilius_z be_v one_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o brutus_n and_o a_o good_a man_n he_o when_o brutus_n be_v overthrow_v at_o philippi_n perceive_v a_o troop_n of_o the_o barbarian_n careless_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o other_o but_o with_o loose_a reins_o follow_v hard_o after_o brutus_n resolve_v to_o take_v off_o their_o eagerness_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v brutus_n they_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o he_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v present_v to_o anthony_n as_o if_o he_o fear_v caesar_n and_o repose_v some_o confidence_n in_o the_o other_o they_o glad_a of_o
oftentimes_o to_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o because_o he_o wish_v he_o well_o he_o have_v try_v divers_a mean_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o all_o world_n not_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v try_v whether_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o bedlam_n for_o some_o day_n will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o next_o day_n the_o duke_n come_v with_o a_o rustle_a train_n of_o captain_n after_o he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o say_a provost_n very_o shine_v brave_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n about_o the_o duke_n person_n captain_n bolea_n tell_v the_o warden_n point_v at_o the_o provost_n that_o be_v the_o man_n so_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o dark_a lobby_n where_o he_o have_v place_v some_o of_o his_o man_n who_o muffle_v he_o in_o his_o cloak_n seize_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o hurry_v he_o down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n my_o provost_n have_v lie_v there_o two_o night_n and_o a_o day_n and_o afterward_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o gentleman_n come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o house_n peep_v into_o a_o small_a grate_n where_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o provost_n conjure_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n his_o provost_n be_v there_o clap_v up_o nor_o can_v he_o imagine_v why_o the_o gentleman_n do_v his_o errand_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v astonish_v send_v for_o the_o warden_n with_o his_o prisoner_n so_o he_o bring_v the_o provost_n in_o cuerpo_n full_a of_o straw_n and_o feather_n madman_n like_a before_o the_o duke_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o break_v into_o laughter_n ask_v the_o warden_n why_o he_o have_v make_v he_o prisoner_n sir_n say_v the_o warden_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o excellency_n commission_n bring_v i_o by_o captain_n bolea_n bolea_n step_v forth_o and_o tell_v the_o duke_n sir_n you_o have_v ask_v i_o oft_o how_o these_o hair_n of_o i_o grow_v so_o sudden_o grey_a i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o soul_n breathe_v but_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v your_o excellency_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o relate_v the_o passage_n in_o flanders_n and_o sir_n i_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o beat_v my_o brain_n how_o to_o get_v a_o equal_a revenge_n of_o he_o for_o make_v i_o old_a before_o my_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o story_n and_o the_o wittiness_n of_o the_o revenge_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o friend_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v i_o this_o passage_n say_v that_o the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n be_v now_o alive_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lesâ—_n than_o ninety_o year_n of_o age._n 15._o 14._o thrasippus_n be_v present_a at_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o athenian_a tyrant_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o intemperate_a speech_n and_o not_o only_o revile_v pisistratus_n but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n yet_o go_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o to_o the_o house_n of_o thrasippus_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o not_o only_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o forgive_v and_o still_o use_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 359._o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o lutheran_n send_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o withal_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n be_v michael_n angelo_n his_o most_o curious_a masterpiece_n the_o messenger_n in_o his_o journey_n fall_v sick_a and_o light_v upon_o a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o pretend_v himself_o a_o retainer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o present_n to_o he_o to_o convey_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undertake_v it_o this_o merchant_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o divers_a injury_n from_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o determine_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v upon_o he_o at_o least_o a_o moderate_a and_o bloodless_a revenge_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v at_o paris_n he_o get_v a_o limner_n who_o also_o owe_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o equal_a bigness_n in_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v portract_v the_o cardinal_n the_o queen_n his_o niece_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o wife_n all_o stark_a naked_a their_o arm_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o their_o leg_n twist_v in_o he_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n secretary_n while_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o council_n at_o his_o return_n the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n reserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o case_n till_o the_o next_o day_n where_o have_v invite_v those_o lady_n and_o many_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n they_o find_v themselves_o miserable_o deceive_v disappoint_v and_o exceed_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a a_o astrologer_n predict_v the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o such_o a_o year_n 327._o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o ask_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v fortune_n he_o say_v yes_o the_o king_n then_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v some_o eminent_a danger_n that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n shall_v hang_v over_o his_o own_o head_n he_o say_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a figure-caster_n and_o i_o ammore_o skilful_a than_o thou_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o instant_o prophesy_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n before_o night_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v true_a and_o send_v he_o thither_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o custody_n but_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o again_o to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o figure_n to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n he_o still_o answer_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o illiterate_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o foretell_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o shall_v befall_v thyself_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v of_o i_o and_o so_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n when_o leotychidas_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spartan_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v most_o spare_o it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o we_o have_v rather_o consult_v for_o other_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o we_o tart_o imply_v that_o luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v utter_o indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o counsel_n and_o that_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a parent_n of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a advice_n indeed_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o both_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v wonderful_o improve_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a person_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o achates_n 424._o 1._o carus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n who_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o armenia_n there_o come_v ambassador_n to_o he_o from_o the_o enemy_n they_o expect_v not_o a_o speedy_a admittance_n to_o his_o presence_n but_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n about_o he_o but_o he_o inform_v of_o their_o come_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v this_o great_a emperor_n at_o his_o dinner_n in_o the_o open_a field_n lie_v upon_o the_o grass_n with_o a_o number_n of_o soldier_n about_o he_o nothing_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o be_v see_v carus_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a purple_a cloak_n and_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o ancient_a black_a broth_n and_o therein_o a_o piece_n of_o salt_v hogsslesh_n to_o which_o he_o also_o invite_v the_o ambassador_n 794._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a spare_a diet_n and_o as_o abstemious_a in_o his_o drink_n he_o will_v feed_v of_o course_n bread_n and_o small_a fish_n cheese_n make_v of_o cow_n milk_n and_o the_o same_o press_v with_o the_o hand_n green_a figgs_n and_o the_o like_a he_o drink_v not_o above_o a_o sextant_a at_o once_o and_o but_o thrice_o at_o one_o supper_n his_o supper_n consist_v most_o of_o three_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o exceed_v but_o of_o six_o dish_n he_o delight_v most_o in_o rhetian_a wine_n and_o seldom_o drink_v he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o instead_o of_o drink_n he_o take_v a_o sop_n of_o bread_n soak_v in_o cold_a water_n or_o a_o slice_n of_o cucumber_n or_o a_o young_a
he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o chief_o wonder_v at_o be_v when_o they_o see_v present_v bring_v he_o to_o assure_v his_o welcome_n that_o he_o take_v only_o the_o course_v fare_v and_o as_o for_o their_o perfume_n conâ—ections_n and_o other_o delicacy_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v those_o dainty_a thing_n to_o the_o heliots_n his_o slave_n 467._o 12._o sous_fw-fr was_z besiege_v by_o the_o clitorian_n and_o so_o distress_v for_o water_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o surrender_v all_o those_o land_n he_o have_v conquer_v from_o they_o in_o case_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n may_v drink_v at_o a_o fountain_n near_o hand_n the_o clitorian_n agree_v to_o it_o he_o then_o assemble_v his_o man_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o will_v abstain_v from_o drink_v he_o will_v surrender_v all_o his_o sovereign_a power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v contain_v or_o forbear_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o go_v last_o to_o the_o spring_n where_o he_o only_o cool_v and_o besprinkle_v his_o body_n without_o with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o which_o evasion_n he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o land_n say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o affability_n and_o humility_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n such_o advice_n as_o this_o be_v give_v to_o great_a person_n by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n whâ—n_a fortune_n do_v we_o most_o caress_n and_o high_a still_o advance_v then_o shall_v we_o most_v ourselves_o suppress_v as_o subject_v unto_o chance_n certain_o the_o great_a example_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humility_n have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o great_a and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o slow_a of_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v high_a in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o these_o virtue_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o most_o worth_a and_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o self-denial_n be_v still_o find_v with_o most_o power_n and_o the_o best_a merit_n 1._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o asia_n 243._o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sore_a tempest_n and_o cold_a on_o the_o sudden_a insomuch_o that_o divers_a about_o he_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o he_o find_v a_o simple_a soldier_n of_o macedonia_n in_o this_o condition_n faint_v and_o almost_o utter_o starve_v who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o set_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o chair_n royal._n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o fire_n bring_v the_o soldier_n to_o himself_o again_o and_o then_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o sit_v he_o start_v up_o astonish_v to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n but_o alexander_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o my_o soldier_n that_o you_o macedonian_n live_v after_o another_o sort_n under_o your_o king_n than_o the_o persian_n do_v under_o they_o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v death_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n chair_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o have_v be_v life_n 2._o alphonsus_n the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o arragon_n 628._o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o campania_n light_v by_o accident_n of_o a_o muletter_n who_o mule_n overload_v with_o corn_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a with_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o deliver_v she_o thence_o the_o mulletter_n beseech_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o help_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o free_v his_o beast_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o king_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v his_o pardon_n the_o king_n with_o word_n of_o courtesy_n dismiss_v he_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o hereby_o several_a people_n of_o campania_n become_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v report_v by_o gualther_n mapes_n a_o old_a historiographer_n of_o we_o hist._n who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v at_o a_o interview_n near_o aust_n upon_o severn_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v send_v for_o but_o refuse_v to_o come_v the_o king_n will_v needs_o go_v over_o to_o he_o which_o leoline_n perceive_v go_v up_o to_o the_o arm_n in_o water_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o king_n boat_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o king_n out_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n add_v that_o his_o humiâ—ity_n and_o wisdom_n have_v triumph_v over_o his_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o thereupon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o homage_n 4._o st._n nilamon_n die_v with_o terror_n as_o they_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o bishop_n 177._o for_o which_o so_o many_o other_o pine_v away_o with_o ambition_n and_o while_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a and_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o innocency_n in_o a_o overstrong_a apprehension_n of_o both_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n 5._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 177._o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n mark_n will_v yet_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o mount_v his_o chair_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o sit_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o day_n upon_o the_o footstool_n until_o after_o his_o death_n the_o people_n in_o veneration_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v attire_v he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n do_v carry_v his_o body_n to_o the_o seat_n which_o he_o never_o have_v possess_v 6._o rudolphus_n austriacus_n 17._o anno_fw-la 1273._o be_v earl_n of_o haspurge_n one_o day_n he_o go_v out_o a_o hunt_n with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n it_o rain_v that_o day_n and_o the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o uneven_a when_o he_o chance_v to_o encounter_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o foot_n the_o sacred_a host_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n thereabouts_o as_o the_o last_o comfort_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o with_o some_o passion_n dismount_v fâ—om_o his_o horse_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v carry_v on_o horseback_n while_o he_o that_o carry_v my_o saviour_n walk_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o uncomely_a if_o not_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v this_o horse_n and_o get_v up_o it_o be_v his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o entreaty_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o humble_a earl_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n follow_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sick_a on_o foot_n and_o uncovered_z and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n accompany_v he_o back_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o own_o houseâ—_n the_o priest_n astonish_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o inspire_v from_o above_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n at_o part_v and_o withal_o predict_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o 85._o 7._o elizabetha_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v to_o lewis_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thurengia_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n and_o abundance_n she_o affect_a poverty_n and_o humility_n sometime_o when_o she_o remain_v at_o home_n with_o her_o maid_n she_o put_v on_o the_o mean_a apparel_n say_v that_o she_o will_v never_o use_v any_o other_o ornament_n whensoever_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v put_v she_o into_o a_o condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v more_o free_o dispose_v of_o herself_o when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n her_o manner_n be_v to_o place_v herself_o among_o the_o poor_a â—ort_n of_o woman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o she_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a all_o that_o come_v to_o her_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o she_o build_v a_o hospital_n and_o therein_o make_v herself_o a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o by_o her_o father_n she_o be_v recall_v into_o hungary_n she_o refuse_v to_o go_v prefer_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n before_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 86._o 8._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o st._n bernard_n of_o claraval_n that_o certain_a bright_a ray_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o that_o he_o never_o look_v upon_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n in_o vile_a habit_n he_o will_v say_v to_o himself_o this_o man_n bear_v his_o poverty_n with_o great_a patience_n than_o you_o bernard_n and_o behold_v one_o in_o more_o costly_a attire_n he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o under_o these_o â—ine_z clothes_n there_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o bernard_n be_v in_o his_o course_n raiment_n
thus_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a humility_n be_v the_o constant_a collyrium_n that_o this_o devout_a person_n make_v use_v of_o 27._o 9_o when_o robert_n the_o norman_a have_v refuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n proceed_v to_o make_v a_o second_o choice_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o better_a their_o servant_n be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n to_o confess_v their_o master_n fault_n the_o servant_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n protest_v their_o master_n only_a â—ault_n be_v this_o that_o when_o matin_n be_v do_v he_o will_v stay_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o image_n and_o picture_n that_o dinner_n at_o home_n be_v spoil_v by_o his_o long_a tarry_n all_o admire_v hereat_o that_o this_o man_n worst_a vice_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o unanimous_o choose_v he_o their_o king_n he_o accept_v the_o place_n but_o refuse_v the_o solemnity_n thereof_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n there_o where_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n have_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 438._o 10._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n the_o imperial_a part_n which_o be_v the_o great_a give_v their_o voice_n for_o cardinal_n pool_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o he_o disable_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o that_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o stop_n some_o that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o pool_n and_o perhaps_o look_v for_o the_o place_n themselves_o if_o he_o be_v put_v off_o lay_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n among_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranism_n nor_o without_o blemish_n of_o incontinence_n but_o he_o clear_v himself_o so_o handsome_o that_o he_o be_v now_o more_o importane_v to_o take_v the_o place_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o one_o night_n the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n and_o send_v he_o in_o word_n that_o they_o come_v to_o adore_v he_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n honour_n but_o he_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o make_v answer_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o to_o forbear_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o do_v as_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n attribute_v this_o his_o humility_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o stupidity_n and_o sloth_n in_o pool_n look_v no_o more_o after_o he_o but_o the_o next_o day_n choose_v cardinal_n montanus_n pope_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v julius_n the_o three_o i_o have_v read_v of_o many_o that_o will_v have_v be_v pope_n but_o can_v not_o i_o write_v this_o man_n one_o that_o can_v have_v be_v pope_n but_o will_v not_o 11._o vlpius_n trajanus_n the_o emperor_n 144._o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o rare_a affability_n and_o humility_n that_o when_o his_o soldier_n be_v wound_v in_o any_o battle_n he_o himself_o will_v go_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n to_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o when_o swath_n and_o other_o clothes_n be_v want_v wherewithal_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o linen_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o his_o subject_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o will_v wish_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o private_a man_n chap._n xxv_o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o some_o man_n therein_o no_o man_n they_o say_v be_v wise_a at_o all_o hour_n at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o hour_n wherein_o few_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o give_v such_o counsel_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o present_a emergency_n of_o their_o affair_n may_v require_v be_v dull_v by_o calamity_n our_o invention_n be_v too_o barren_a to_o yield_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n or_o else_o by_o precipitancy_n or_o partiality_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o business_n in_o this_o case_n a_o cordial_a friend_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o if_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o faithful_a may_v stand_v we_o in_o as_o much_o stead_n as_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o 1._o a_o certain_a chaquen_n that_o be_v a_o visitor_n of_o a_o province_n in_o china_n 28._o one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a employment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v of_o his_o visit_n after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v over_o shut_v up_o his_o gate_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o further_o their_o visit_n or_o business_n pretend_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a this_o be_v divulge_v a_o certain_a mandarine_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o be_v admit_v he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o discontent_n in_o the_o city_n by_o reason_n that_o business_n be_v not_o dispatch_v the_o other_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o same_o excuse_n of_o his_o sickness_n i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o reply_v his_o friend_n but_o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o the_o true_a cause_n i_o will_v serve_v you_o in_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n conformable_a to_o that_o affection_n i_o bear_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n know_v then_o reply_v the_o visitor_n they_o have_v steal_v the_o king_n seal_v out_o of_o the_o cabinet_n where_o it_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v leave_v it_o lock_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v touch_v so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v give_v audience_n i_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o seal_v dispatch_n if_o i_o discover_v my_o negligence_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seal_n i_o shall_v as_o you_o know_v loose_a both_o my_o government_n and_o my_o life_n well_o perceive_v the_o mandarine_a how_o terrible_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o retirement_n be_v but_o present_o make_v use_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o a_o enemy_n in_o that_o city_n he_o answer_v yes_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o governor_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o secret_a grudge_n away_o then_o quoth_v the_o mandarine_a in_o great_a haste_n let_v your_o lordship_n command_v that_o all_o your_o good_n of_o worth_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o palace_n let_v they_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o empty_a part_n and_o call_v out_o for_o help_v to_o quench_v it_o to_o which_o the_o governor_n must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o see_v he_o among_o the_o people_n call_v out_o aloud_o to_o he_o and_o consign_v to_o he_o the_o cabinet_n thus_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v in_o his_o possession_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o if_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v cause_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v steal_v he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o its_o place_n again_o when_o he_o restore_v you_o the_o cabinet_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o your_o lordship_n shall_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o for_o have_v so_o ill_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v of_o this_o danger_n but_o also_o revenge_v of_o your_o enemy_n the_o visitor_n follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o it_o succeed_v so_o well_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o night_n this_o fire_n be_v the_o governor_n bring_v he_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o cabinet_n both_o of_o they_o conceal_v each_o other_o fault_n equal_o comply_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o both_o cambridgshire_n 2._o edwaerd_a norgate_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o picture_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v employ_v into_o italy_n to_o purchase_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a for_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n return_v by_o marseilles_n be_v miss_v the_o money_n he_o expect_v and_o be_v there_o unknowing_a of_o or_o unknown_a to_o any_o he_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o french_a gentleman_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o exchange_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o that_o city_n many_o hour_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n with_o swift_a foot_n and_o sad_a face_n forward_o and_o backward_o to_o he_o the_o civil_a mounsieur_fw-fr address_v himself_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o discontent_n and_o if_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v
who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n instead_o of_o those_o put_v on_o other_o ring_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o accustom_a way_n after_o some_o day_n the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o wash_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o restore_v the_o former_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o ring_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o alphonsus_n put_v his_o hand_n back_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o these_o ring_n to_o keep_v as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v return_v i_o those_o i_o do_v former_o entrust_v thou_o with_o and_o further_o than_o this_o he_o proceed_v not_o with_o he_o 15._o sarizanarus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hexastick_a which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o venice_n 59_o viderat_fw-la adriacis_n venetam_fw-la neptunus_n in_o undis_fw-la stare_n urbem_fw-la et_fw-la toti_fw-la ponere_fw-la jura_n mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la tarpeias_n quantumvis_fw-la jupiter_n arces_fw-la objice_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la tui_fw-la moenia_fw-la martis_n ait_fw-fr sic_fw-la pelago_fw-la tibrim_fw-la praefer_v urbem_fw-la aspice_fw-la utramque_fw-la illam_fw-la homines_fw-la dices_fw-la hanc_fw-la posuisse_fw-la deos._n the_o poet_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o have_v assign_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o that_o state_n a_o hundred_o zecchin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n which_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n 592._o 16._o when_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n surname_v the_o good_a earl_n of_o derby_n have_v take_v bigerac_n in_o gascoign_n anno_fw-la 1341._o he_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o every_o soldier_n the_o house_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v seize_v first_o upon_o with_o all_o therein_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o his_o brake_n into_o a_o mint_n master_n house_n where_o he_o find_v so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o money_n that_o he_o amaze_v therewith_o as_o a_o prey_n great_a than_o his_o desert_n or_o desire_n signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o earl_n who_o with_o a_o liberal_a mind_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o state_n to_o play_v boy_n play_v to_o give_v and_o take_v take_v thou_o the_o money_n if_o it_o be_v thrice_o as_o much_o 17._o at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n james_n lord_n audley_n 299._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o a_o litter_n most_o grievous_o wound_v for_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o great_a valour_n that_o day_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n with_o due_a commendation_n give_v for_o his_o good_a service_n four_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n the_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o tent_n give_v as_o frank_o to_o his_o four_o esquire_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n whereof_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v advertise_v doubt_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v contemn_v as_o too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a good_a service_n the_o lord_n audley_n satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n i_o must_v do_v for_o they_o who_o deserve_v best_a of_o i_o these_o my_o esquire_n save_v my_o life_n amid_o the_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n leave_v by_o my_o ancestor_n to_o maintain_v i_o in_o your_o service_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n praise_v his_o prudence_n and_o liberality_n confirm_v his_o gift_n make_v to_o his_o esquire_n assign_v he_o moreover_o six_o hundred_o mark_n of_o like_a land_n here_o in_o england_n 18._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n 402._o whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross._n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n 19_o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n 151._o in_o a_o great_a death_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 20._o isocrates_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n the_o erecthian_a 924._o keep_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n to_o a_o hundred_o scholar_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachm_n of_o silver_n a_o piece_n he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o nicocles_n king_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n give_v he_o at_o once_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o only_a oration_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o 21._o the_o poet_n virgil_n repeat_v unto_o augustus_n caesao_n 49._o three_o book_n of_o his_o aenead_n the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o octavia_n sister_n to_o augustus_n and_o mother_n of_o marcellus_n who_o augustus_n have_v adopt_v but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n octavia_n therefore_o be_v present_a at_o this_o repetition_n when_o virgil_n come_v to_o these_o verse_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o mourning_n for_o marcellus_n in_o this_o manner_n heu_fw-la miserando_fw-la pver_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fata_fw-la asperarumpas_n tu_fw-la marcellus_n eris_fw-la alas_o poor_a youth_n if_o fate_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v marcellus_n be_v octavia_n swoon_v away_o and_o when_o she_o be_v recover_v she_o command_v the_o poet_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o appoint_v he_o ten_o sesterce_n for_o every_o verse_n he_o have_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o number_n twenty_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o this_o princess_n virgil_n receive_v for_o a_o few_o verse_n above_o the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n whereas_o say_v the_o learned_a willet_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o will_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n that_o more_o charitable_a work_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a time_n in_o popery_n especial_o since_o the_o public_a opposition_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o begin_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o count_v from_o tâ—e_v time_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fe_n or_o in_o twice_o so_o much_o time_n now_o go_v immediate_o before_o to_o make_v good_a this_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o golden_a catalogue_n of_o person_n pious_o and_o charitable_o devote_v together_o with_o their_o work_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v as_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a to_o put_v under_o this_o head_n only_o crave_v leave_n to_o begin_v with_o one_o or_o two_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prescribe_a time_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o 237._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o deserve_o famous_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n at_o tichfield_n where_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o sister_n perrot_n be_v burl_a next_o he_o found_v at_o southwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o town_n of_o wickham_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o southwick_n a_o chantry_n with_o allowance_n of_o five_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o bestow_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o discharge_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o lay_v in_o execution_n for_o debt_n under_o twenty_o pound_n he_o amend_v all_o the_o high_a way_n from_o winchester_n to_o london_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n after_o all_o this_o on_o the_o five_o of_o march_n 1379._o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o oxford_n call_v new_a college_n and_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1387._o on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o march_n he_o likewise_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n in_o winchester_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o as_o that_o other_o in_o oxford_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o sir_n john_n crosby_n knight_n 311._o and_o late_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n give_v to_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o henworth_n in_o middlesex_n forty_o
annuity_n of_o twenty_o two_o pound_n will_v amount_v to_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o this_o she_o do_v though_o at_o her_o death_n she_o have_v twenty_o two_o child_n and_o child_n child_n among_o their_o part_n find_v a_o portion_n for_o christ_n poor_a member_n 1228._o 24._o to_o all_o this_o as_o a_o most_o exemplary_a charity_n may_v be_v add_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v anno_fw-la 39_o of_o the_o queen_n chapter_n the_o three_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o parish_n and_o set_v of_o they_o to_o work_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o act_n there_o can_v be_v less_o gather_v yearly_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a charitable_a use_n throughout_o the_o land_n then_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a a_o national_a and_o perpetual_a charity_n the_o like_a whereof_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v yet_o and_o possible_o may_v not_o hereafter_o perform_v chap._n xxix_o of_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o justice_n and_o impartial_a administrator_n of_o it_o those_o people_n in_o india_n that_o be_v call_v pedalii_fw-la when_o they_o make_v their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n use_v to_o crave_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v justice_n continue_v and_o preserve_v among_o they_o as_o suppose_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la let_v we_o have_v justice_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o the_o person_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o observer_n of_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o mankind_n 1._o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v a_o admirable_a passage_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n 90._o juvenalis_n a_o widow_n make_v her_o complaint_n that_o a_o suit_n of_o she_o in_o court_n be_v draw_v out_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o few_o day_n the_o king_n demand_v who_o be_v her_o judge_n she_o name_v they_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o command_v to_o give_v all_o the_o speedy_a expedition_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o this_o woman_n cause_n which_o they_o do_v and_o in_o two_o day_n determine_v it_o to_o her_o good_a like_n which_o do_v theodorick_n call_v they_o again_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v to_o applaud_v their_o excellent_a justice_n now_o do_v hasten_v thither_o full_a of_o joy_n be_v come_v the_o king_n ask_v of_o they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o have_v perform_v that_o in_o two_o day_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o three_o year_n they_o answer_v the_o recommendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n make_v we_o finish_v it_o how_o reply_v the_o king_n when_o i_o put_v you_o into_o office_n do_v i_o not_o consign_v all_o plea_n and_o proceed_n to_o you_o and_o particular_o those_o of_o widow_n you_o deserve_v death_n so_o to_o have_v spin_v out_o a_o business_n in_o length_n three_o year_n space_n which_o require_v but_o two_o day_n dispatch_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n command_v their_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o 2._o the_o emperor_n trajan_n have_v do_v many_o brave_a and_o eminent_a act_n 90._o but_o none_o of_o his_o achievement_n be_v so_o resplendent_a as_o the_o justice_n he_o ready_o afford_v to_o a_o virtuous_a widow_n her_o son_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v â—ustice_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o accost_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n among_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n and_o flourish_a legion_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o war_n he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o make_v war_n in_o valachia_n at_o her_o request_n trajan_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o press_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o most_o urgent_a war_n alight_v from_o his_o horse_n hear_v she_o comfort_v she_o and_o do_v her_o justice_n this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v afterward_o represent_v on_o trajan_n pillar_n as_o one_o of_o his_o great_a wonder_n 3._o when_o sisamnes_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o persian_a judge_n 37._o have_v give_v a_o unjust_a judgement_n cambyses_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v â—â—eyed_v alive_a and_o his_o skin_n to_o be_v hang_v over_o the_o judgment-feat_n and_o have_v bestow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n upon_o otanes_n the_o son_n he_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o partiality_n and_o injustice_n will_v deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n 4._o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o 348._o that_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n belong_v to_o city_n and_o signiory_n where_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o spectacle_n of_o terror_n he_o will_v vail_v his_o bonnet_n and_o say_v aloud_o salve_fw-la justitia_fw-la as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n maintain_v justice_n 464._o 5._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n exemplary_a justice_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o great_a person_n for_o the_o lord_n sturton_n a_o man_n much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o be_v a_o earnest_n papist_n be_v for_o a_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v carry_v to_o salisbury_n and_o there_o in_o the_o marketplace_n be_v hang_v have_v this_o only_a favour_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o a_o silken_a halter_n four_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v also_o execute_v in_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o that_o where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n ann._n 1612._o june_n 25._o the_o lord_n sanquer_v a_o nobleman_n of_o scotland_n 599._o have_v in_o a_o private_a revenge_n suborn_v robert_n carlisle_n to_o murder_n john_n turner_n a_o master_n of_o fence_n think_v by_o his_o greatness_n to_o have_v bear_v it_o out_o but_o the_o king_n respect_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v nobility_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n for_o villainy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o 29_o of_o june_n the_o say_a lord_n sanquer_v have_v be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n creighton_n esq_n be_v execute_v before_o westminster-hall-gate_n where_o he_o die_v very_o penitent_a 769._o 7._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n have_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n one_o satybarsanes_n who_o he_o much_o favour_v this_o man_n earnest_o importune_v the_o king_n in_o a_o affair_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o have_v understand_v that_o satybarsanes_n be_v to_o receive_v 30000_o darick_n to_o bring_v the_o business_n to_o a_o desirable_a conclusion_n he_o cause_v his_o treasurer_n open_o to_o pay_v that_o sum_n to_o he_o as_o his_o gift_n add_v withal_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o sum_n he_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o poor_a but_o shall_v he_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o shall_v deserve_o be_v account_v the_o less_o just_a 6._o 8._o henry_n the_o second_o command_v that_o a_o italian_a lackey_n shall_v he_o lay_v in_o prison_n without_o tell_v why_o the_o judge_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n have_v first_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n who_o again_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v as_o he_o say_v take_v he_o tardy_a in_o a_o foul_a and_o heinous_a offence_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v divulge_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o condemn_v he_o but_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o let_v he_o forth_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v afterward_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n seine_n without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n to_o avoid_v tumult_n but_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v a_o person_n where_o no_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a 6._o 9_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o mind_v to_o cajole_v the_o court_n parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o it_o shall_v refuse_v to_o publish_v certain_a new_a ordinance_n by_o he_o make_v the_o master_n of_o that_o court_n understand_v the_o drift_n go_v all_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o robe_n the_o king_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v sir_n answer_v the_o precedent_n la_fw-fr vaquery_n we_o be_v come_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o loose_v our_o life_n every_o one_o of_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o by_o our_o connivance_n any_o unjust_a ordinance_n shall_v take_v place_n the_o king_n amaze_v at_o this_o answer_n of_o la_fw-fr vaquery_n and_o at_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o parliament_n give_v they_o gracious_a entertainment_n and_o command_v that_o the_o edict_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v publish_v shall_v be_v cancel_v in_o his_o presence_n swear_v
wear_v out_o by_o time_n so_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v change_v towards_o the_o admiral_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v former_o commit_v the_o admiral_n presume_v upon_o the_o great_a good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n in_o pieâ—ont_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o marseilles_n against_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o king_n other_o language_n than_o become_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o public_a trial._n hereupon_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o chancellor_n poyet_n as_o precedent_n and_o other_o judge_n upon_o a_o information_n of_o the_o king_n advocate_n to_o question_v the_o admiral_n be_v life_n the_o chancellor_n a_o ambitious_a man_n and_o of_o a_o large_a conscience_n hope_v to_o content_v the_o king_n wrought_v with_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o so_o great_a cunning_n other_o with_o so_o sharp_a threat_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o so_o fair_a promise_n that_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o admiral_n worthy_a of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o the_o chancellor_n subscribe_v and_o get_v other_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o estate_n office_n and_o liberty_n though_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o life_n but_o the_o king_n hate_v falsehood_n in_o so_o great_a a_o magistrate_n and_o though_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v bewail_v the_o admiral_n be_v calamity_n it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o parliament_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o king_n make_v his_o justice_n surmount_v all_o his_o other_o passion_n and_o give_v back_o the_o admiral_n his_o honour_n his_o office_n his_o estate_n his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a poyet_n his_o chancellor_n to_o be_v indict_v arraign_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v 16._o totilus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n 251._o be_v complain_v to_o by_o a_o calabrian_a that_o one_o of_o his_o lifeguard_n have_v ravish_v his_o daughter_n upon_o which_o the_o accuse_v be_v immediate_o send_v to_o prison_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o punish_v he_o as_o his_o fact_n deserve_v but_o the_o soldier_n troop_v about_o he_o desire_v that_o their_o fellow_n soldier_n a_o man_n of_o know_a valour_n may_v be_v give_v back_o to_o they_o totilus_fw-la sharp_o reprove_v they_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o know_v you_o not_o that_o without_o justice_n neither_o any_o civil_a or_o military_a government_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v can_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o slaughter_n and_o calamity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n undergo_v through_o the_o injustice_n of_o theodahadas_n i_o be_o now_o your_o king_n and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o we_o have_v regain_v our_o ancient_a fortune_n and_o glory_n will_v you_o now_o lose_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o single_a villain_n see_v you_o to_o yourselves_o soldier_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o careless_a of_o the_o event_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v you_o will_v then_o strike_v at_o i_o behold_v a_o body_n and_o breast_n ready_a for_o the_o stroke_n the_o soldier_n be_v move_v with_o this_o speech_n desert_v their_o client_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o man_n from_o prison_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o injure_a and_o violate_a person_n 17._o the_o emperor_n leo_n armâ—nus_n go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n 250._o be_v inform_v by_o a_o mean_a person_n that_o a_o senator_n have_v ravish_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o injury_n to_o the_o perfect_a but_o as_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o both_o the_o perfect_a and_o senator_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o wait_v his_o return_n in_o his_o palace_n together_o with_o their_o accuser_n be_v come_v back_o he_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o true_a as_o the_o man_n have_v represent_v he_o displace_v the_o perfect_a from_o his_o dignity_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o punish_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o senator_n with_o death_n 18._o charles_n the_o bold_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n 241._o and_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n have_v a_o noble_a man_n in_o special_a favour_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o a_o town_n in_o zealand_n where_o live_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o case_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n and_o manner_n no_o whit_n inferior_a he_o pass_v and_o repassed_a by_o her_o door_n soon_o after_o grow_v bold_a enter_v into_o conference_n with_o she_o discover_v his_o flame_n and_o beseech_v a_o compassionate_a resentment_n of_o it_o he_o make_v large_a promise_n and_o use_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o gain_v she_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a her_o chastity_n be_v proof_n against_o all_o the_o battery_n he_o can_v make_v against_o it_o fall_v therefore_o into_o despair_n he_o convert_v himself_o unto_o villainy_n he_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o governor_n and_o duke_n charles_n be_v busy_v in_o war_n he_o cause_v therefore_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o mistress_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treachery_n and_o forthwith_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o fear_n or_o threat_n he_o may_v draw_v she_o to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o quit_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n the_o only_a rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o love_n the_o woman_n as_o one_o that_o love_v her_o husband_n go_v to_o the_o goal_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o governor_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o if_o she_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n do_v thou_o come_v o_o my_o dear_a to_o entreat_v i_o say_v the_o governor_n you_o be_v certain_o ignorant_a of_o the_o empire_n you_o have_v over_o i_o render_v i_o only_o a_o mutual_a affection_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v you_o your_o husband_n for_o we_o be_v both_o under_o a_o restraint_n he_o be_v in_o my_o prison_n and_o i_o be_o in_o you_o ah_o how_o easy_o may_v you_o give_v liberty_n to_o we_o both_o wâ—y_o do_v you_o refuse_v as_o a_o lover_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v my_o life_n as_o the_o governor_n i_o ask_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o life_n of_o your_o husband_n both_o be_v at_o stake_n and_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o will_v not_o fall_v alone_o the_o woman_n blush_v at_o what_o she_o hear_v and_o withal_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o turn_v pale_a he_o perceive_v she_o be_v move_v and_o suppose_v that_o some_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o her_o modesty_n they_o be_v alone_o throw_v she_o upon_o the_o bed_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n which_o will_v short_o prove_v bitter_a to_o they_o both_o the_o woman_n depart_v confound_v and_o all_o in_o tear_n think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o revenge_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o inflame_v by_o a_o barbarous_a aâ—t_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o hope_v hereafter_o free_o to_o enjoy_v she_o take_v care_n that_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o rival_n shall_v be_v behead_v in_o the_o goal_n and_o there_o be_v the_o body_n put_v into_o a_o coffin_n ready_a for_o burial_n this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o affable_a manner_n what_o say_v he_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o your_o husband_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o and_o point_v to_o the_o prison_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o there_o take_v he_o along_o with_o you_o the_o woman_n suspect_v nothing_o go_v her_o way_n when_o there_o she_o see_v and_o be_v astonish_v she_o fall_v upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o have_v long_o lament_v over_o it_o she_o return_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o tone_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o you_o have_v restore_v i_o my_o husband_n i_o owe_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o will_v pay_v you_o he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v and_o appease_v she_o yet_o in_o vain_a but_o haste_v home_o she_o call_v about_o she_o her_o most_o faithful_a friend_n recount_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v all_o agree_v that_o she_o shall_v make_v her_o case_n know_v to_o the_o duke_n who_o among_o other_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v a_o singular_a lover_n of_o justice_n to_o he_o she_o go_v be_v hear_v but_o scarce_o believe_v the_o duke_n be_v angry_a and_o grieve_a that_o any_o of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dominion_n shall_v presume_v so_o far_o he_o command_v she_o to_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n till_o he_o send_v for_o the_o governor_n who_o by_o chance_n be_v then_o at_o court_n be_v come_v do_v you_o know_v say_v the_o duke_n this_o woman_n the_o man_n change_v
himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n save_v only_o that_o leisure_n he_o have_v afford_v he_o by_o a_o disease_n that_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v by_o that_o detain_v from_o the_o management_n of_o state_n affair_n he_o be_v thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o wisdom_n 156_o 12._o straton_n the_o son_n of_o corragus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v sick_a to_o his_o own_o good_a fortune_n and_o advantage_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n and_o abound_v with_o wealth_n yet_o he_o never_o use_v any_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o spleen_n then_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n by_o wrestle_a and_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o proficiency_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o one_o day_n he_o overcome_v at_o wrestle_a and_o whorlbat_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o also_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o next_o olympiade_n and_o so_o be_v he_o too_o in_o the_o nemean_a isthmian_a and_o pythian_a game_n 13._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v use_v to_o say_v 408._o that_o he_o take_v himself_o much_o beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o the_o athenian_a orator_n for_o that_o by_o whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o by_o give_v out_o opprobrious_a and_o slanderous_a word_n against_o he_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o say_v he_o i_o strain_v myself_o and_o every_o day_n do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n as_o well_o in_o my_o say_n as_o do_n â—e_v prove_v they_o liar_n 14._o antigonus_z once_o in_o winter_n time_n be_v drive_v to_o encamp_v in_o a_o place_n destitute_a of_o all_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 414._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o certain_a soldier_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o speak_v very_o presumptuous_o of_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o to_o purpose_n â—ut_fw-la he_o open_v the_o cloth_n or_o curtain_n of_o his_o pavilion_n with_o his_o walk_a staff_n if_o say_v he_o you_o go_v not_o further_o off_o to_o rail_v at_o i_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o repent_v it_o and_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o 15._o diogenes_n his_o hap_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v 148._o and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o this_o exile_n of_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o his_o improvement_n as_o be_v thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n thrust_v upon_o and_o compel_v to_o the_o study_n and_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n 16._o zeno_n the_o citiaean_a have_v but_o one_o small_a ship_n leave_v he_o 148._o and_o hear_v news_n that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o therein_o be_v cast_v away_o drown_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 416._o o_o fortune_n say_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o drive_v we_o again_o to_o put_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a habit_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o to_o send_v we_o back_o unto_o our_o porch_n and_o school_n of_o philosophy_n by_o these_o loss_n of_o his_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a a_o gainer_n through_o his_o improvement_n in_o philosophy_n that_o few_o if_o any_o of_o his_o time_n have_v a_o great_a reputation_n than_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n so_o that_o when_o he_o die_v king_n antigonus_n the_o second_o who_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o other_o philosopher_n say_v of_o he_o that_o the_o theatre_n of_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a act_n be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o man_n may_v above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o spectator_n and_o approver_n oâ—_n his_o acts._n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n receive_v when_o aristotle_n be_v ask_v what_o grow_v old_a soon_o and_o what_o late_a benefit_n say_v he_o and_o injury_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n well_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a â—oon_o to_o forget_v a_o good_a turn_n but_o our_o memory_n be_v wonderful_a tenacious_a of_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n that_o we_o conceive_v have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o most_o man_n write_v down_o the_o one_o in_o sand_n where_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n obliterate_v the_o record_n but_o the_o other_o they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v engrave_v upon_o leaf_n of_o adamant_n in_o character_n that_o scarce_o time_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v the_o hero_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v of_o noble_a mind_n and_o be_v doubtless_o as_o mindful_a of_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o indignity_n 37._o 1._o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n seldom_o remember_v injury_n after_o submission_n for_o edrick_n the_o first_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o place_v in_o office_n near_o about_o he_o gospatric_n who_o have_v be_v a_o factious_a man_n and_o a_o plotter_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o make_v earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n eustace_n earl_n of_o boleyne_v who_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n in_o normandy_n attempt_v to_o seize_v upon_o dover_n castle_n he_o receive_v after_o into_o great_a savour_n and_o respect_n edgar_z who_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v often_o attempt_v by_o arm_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n he_o not_o only_o after_o twice_o defection_n pardon_v but_o give_v he_o also_o a_o allowance_n as_o a_o prince_n only_a waltheof_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o northampton_n of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o he_o neither_o till_o he_o have_v twice_o falsify_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 410._o 2._o doctor_n cranmers_n gentleness_n in_o pardon_v wrong_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n do_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n a_o shrewd_a turn_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o your_o friend_n while_o he_o live_v 3._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v take_v lucius_n cinna_n the_o nephew_n of_o cn._n pompeius_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o 262._o not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n restore_v he_o his_o estate_n entire_a this_o man_n be_v afterward_o find_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o again_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v heretofore_o pardon_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o thou_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o parricide_n from_o henceforth_o let_v there_o be_v a_o friendship_n begin_v betwixt_o we_o and_o let_v we_o contend_v together_o whether_o i_o have_v with_o great_a sincerity_n give_v thou_o a_o double_a pardon_n or_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o after_o this_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v he_o consul_n elect_a for_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o honour_n scarce_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n much_o less_o to_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v both_o open_o and_o private_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o 45._o 4._o lycurgus_n have_v offend_v the_o money_v man_n in_o sparta_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o faction_n against_o he_o who_o proceed_v to_o that_o violence_n as_o with_o clamour_n and_o stone_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o first_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o be_v alcander_n a_o young_a man_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o fierce_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n he_o as_o lycurgus_n turn_v back_o to_o he_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n lycurgus_n not_o daunt_v with_o the_o blow_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n show_v his_o citizen_n his_o face_n cover_v with_o blood_n and_o deform_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n this_o wrought_v so_o much_o of_o modesty_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o yield_v up_o alcander_n to_o he_o and_o thorough_o affect_v with_o this_o unhappy_a acccident_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o home_o lycurgus_n with_o commendation_n dismiss_v they_o lead_v in_o alcander_n yet_o neither_o do_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o ill_a to_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o dispose_n otherwise_o of_o those_o that_o attend_v his_o body_n command_v alcander_n to_o wait_v
he_o with_o implacable_a violence_n his_o hair_n be_v tear_v off_o his_o beard_n pull_v away_o his_o tooth_n be_v knock_v out_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o woman_n but_o run_v upon_o his_o wretched_a body_n to_o torture_n and_o torment_v it_o whilst_o he_o reply_v not_o a_o word_n some_o day_n after_o his_o eye_n be_v dig_v out_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o blow_n they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o old_a botchy_a camel_n without_o aught_o else_o to_o cover_v he_o than_o a_o old_a shirt_n this_o spectacle_n so_o full_a of_o horror_n nothing_o mollify_v the_o people_n heart_n but_o desperate_a man_n rush_v upon_o he_o as_o thick_a as_o â—lies_n in_o autumn_n some_o cover_v he_o all_o over_o with_o dirt_n and_o â—ilth_n other_o squeeze_v sponge_n fill_v with_o ordure_n on_o his_o face_n other_o give_v he_o blow_n with_o club_n on_o the_o head_n other_o prick_v he_o with_o awl_n and_o bodkin_n and_o divers_a throw_v stone_n at_o he_o call_v he_o mad_a dog_n a_o wicked_a woman_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vulgar_a throw_v a_o pail_n of_o scald_a water_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o his_o skin_n pill_v off_o last_o they_o hasten_v to_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o gibbet_n by_o the_o foot_n expose_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a nakedness_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o torment_v he_o to_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o death_n at_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v a_o blow_n from_o a_o hand_n which_o thrust_v a_o sword_n through_o his_o mouth_n into_o his_o bowel_n all_o these_o and_o great_a inhumanities_n the_o age_a emperor_n undergo_v with_o that_o invincible_a patience_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o why_o do_v you_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 3._o janus_n anceps_fw-la 37._o a_o wicked_a person_n live_v in_o a_o lone_a house_n by_o the_o way_n side_n without_o the_o east-gate_n of_o copenhagen_n this_o man_n in_o the_o night_n have_v murder_v divers_a person_n and_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o ax._n at_o last_o he_o be_v discover_v take_v and_o condemn_v to_o a_o terrible_a death_n he_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o sledge_n through_o the_o city_n he_o have_v piece_n of_o â—lesh_n pull_v off_o from_o his_o body_n with_o burn_a pincer_n his_o leg_n and_o arm_n be_v break_v his_o tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n thong_n of_o his_o skin_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o back_n his_o breast_n be_v open_v by_o the_o speedy_a hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n his_o heart_n pull_v out_o and_o throw_v at_o his_o face_n all_o this_o the_o stout_a heart_a man_n bare_a with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n lie_v pant_v by_o his_o side_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o he_o yet_o undergo_v he_o move_v his_o head_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o by_o stander_n with_o a_o frown_a aspect_n and_o seem_v with_o curiosity_n to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o heart_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o 4._o mutius_n scaevola_n 108_o have_v resolve_v to_o kill_v porsena_n king_n of_o the_o hetruscan_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o rome_n he_o come_v into_o his_o camp_n and_o tent_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o execute_v his_o design_n but_o by_o mistake_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v his_o secretary_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v take_v and_o adjudge_v to_o death_n to_o punish_v this_o error_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o thrust_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o â—ire_n and_o without_o change_n of_o countenance_n hold_v it_o therein_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o burn_v off_o at_o which_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o king_n porsena_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o he_o raise_v his_o siege_n before_o rome_n 347._o and_o also_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_n 5._o when_o xerxes_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o cape_n of_o artemisium_n with_o above_o 500000_o fight_a man_n the_o athenian_n send_v out_o agesilaus_n the_o brother_n of_o themistocles_n to_o discover_v his_o army_n he_o come_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o persian_a into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o barbarian_n slay_v mardonius_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o king_n body_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v xerxes_n himself_o whereupon_o be_v take_v he_o be_v fetter_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o fire_n whereof_o agesilaus_n thrust_v his_o hand_n and_o there_o endure_v the_o torment_n without_o sigh_n or_o groan_n xerxes_n command_v to_o loose_v he_o all_o we_o athenian_n say_v agesilaus_n be_v of_o the_o like_a courage_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v put_v also_o my_o left_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o king_n amaze_v at_o his_o resolute_a speech_n command_v he_o to_o be_v careful_o keep_v and_o look_v too_o 110._o 6._o isabel_n wife_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o that_o firm_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sickness_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sharp_a pain_n of_o her_o travail_n she_o ever_o suppress_v both_o voice_n and_o sigh_n a_o most_o incredible_a thing_n but_o that_o marinaeus_n siculus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o lady_n of_o unquestionable_a verity_n who_o attend_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o chamber_n 364._o 7._o the_o lord_n verulame_v mention_n a_o certain_a tradition_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o executioner_n hand_n for_o high_a treason_n after_o his_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n be_v yet_o hear_v to_o utter_v three_o or_o four_o word_n of_o prayer_n 989._o and_o purchas_n speak_v of_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n in_o new_a spain_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o sun_n say_v thus_o there_o happen_v a_o strange_a accident_n in_o one_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n report_v by_o man_n of_o worthy_a credit_n that_o the_o spaniard_n behold_v the_o solemnity_n a_o young_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v new_o pluck_v out_o and_o himself_o turn_v down_o the_o stair_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o say_v to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o his_o language_n knight_n they_o have_v slay_v i_o 9_o 8._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n tell_v of_o the_o pontic_a monk_n that_o some_o of_o they_o torture_v themselves_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wild_a beast_n shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o narrow_a and_o strait_a cell_n and_o see_v no_o body_n remain_v in_o silence_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n and_o night_n together_o o_o christ_n go_v he_o on_o be_v thou_o propitious_a to_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o devout_a i_o confess_v but_o not_o so_o prudent_a and_o advise_v as_o they_o may_v be_v 25â—_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o tolerance_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a burgundian_n who_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n of_o iron_n though_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v off_o with_o red_a hot_a and_o burn_a pincer_n yet_o be_v give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o single_a sigh_n or_o groan_v nay_o further_o when_o part_n of_o a_o break_a scaffold_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o spectator_n this_o burn_a villain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n laugh_v at_o that_o accident_n although_o not_o long_o before_o the_o same_o man_n have_v weep_v when_o he_o see_v the_o curl_n of_o his_o hair_n cut_v off_o â—6_n 10._o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n there_o be_v certain_a noble_a youth_n that_o minister_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n it_o chance_v that_o a_o burn_a coal_n fall_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o although_o he_o be_v so_o burn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o burn_a flesh_n be_v in_o the_o nose_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o yet_o he_o suppress_v his_o pain_n with_o silence_n and_o hold_v his_o arm_n immovable_a lest_o by_o shake_v the_o censer_n he_o shall_v interrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o least_o by_o his_o groan_n he_o shall_v give_v alexander_n any_o disturbance_n the_o king_n also_o delight_v with_o this_o patience_n of_o the_o youth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a experiment_n of_o his_o tolerance_n on_o set_a purpose_n continue_v and_o protract_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o youth_n persist_v in_o his_o resolute_a intention_n 11._o anaxarohus_fw-la be_v
various_o and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o tyrant_n nicocreon_n 78._o and_o yet_o by_o all_o his_o cruelty_n can_v never_o be_v restrain_v from_o urge_v of_o he_o with_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o the_o most_o reproachful_a language_n at_o last_o the_o tyrant_n be_v high_o provoke_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n effeminate_n young_a man_n say_v anaxarchus_n neither_o shall_v that_o part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v at_o thy_o disposal_n and_o while_o the_o tyrant_n for_o very_a rage_n stand_v gape_v before_o he_o he_o immediate_o bite_v off_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n a_o tongue_n that_o have_v heretofore_o breed_v admiration_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o but_o especial_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o property_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n 12._o william_n colingborn_n 321._o esq_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v this_o rhyme_n on_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o the_o cat_n the_o rat_n and_o lovel_n our_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n for_o be_v hang_v and_o cut_v down_o alive_a his_o bowel_n rip_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o executioner_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o pull_v out_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n yet_o more_o trouble_v and_o so_o die_v to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o much_o people_n 13._o among_o the_o indian_n the_o meditation_n of_o patience_n 78._o be_v adhere_v to_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o nakedness_n one_o while_o harden_v their_o body_n in_o the_o freeze_a rigour_n and_o pierce_a cold_n of_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o at_o other_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o flame_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n or_o groan_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a glory_n that_o they_o acquire_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o contempt_n of_o pain_n for_o they_o gain_v thereby_o the_o reputation_n and_o title_n of_o wise_a men._n 14._o such_o example_n as_o i_o have_v already_o recite_v 366_o i_o have_v furnish_v myself_o with_o either_o by_o read_v or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v they_o but_o there_o now_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o whereof_o i_o can_v affirm_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o it_o be_v this_o hieronymus_n olgiatus_fw-la be_v a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o do_v assassinate_n galeatius_fw-la sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v take_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o put_v to_o bitter_a torture_n now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o above_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o such_o a_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n in_o his_o habit_n of_o body_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n than_o a_o man_n though_o never_o accustom_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o acquire_v vigour_n and_o strength_n yet_o be_v fasten_v to_o that_o rope_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o sit_v upon_o some_o tribunal_n free_a from_o any_o expression_n of_o grief_n with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n he_o commend_v the_o exploit_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o torment_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n he_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n behold_v carolus_n and_o frantion_n two_o of_o his_o associate_n to_o stand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v courageous_a and_o request_v the_o executioner_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n may_v learn_v patience_n by_o his_o example_n be_v therefore_o lay_v naked_a and_o at_o full_a length_n upon_o the_o hurdle_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o arm_n bind_v fast_o down_o unto_o it_o when_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o with_o specious_a word_n and_o assure_a voice_n extol_v the_o gallantry_n of_o their_o action_n and_o appear_v unconcern_v with_o that_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v speedy_o to_o undergo_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o executioner_n knife_n he_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o breast_n he_o neither_o change_v his_o countenance_n nor_o his_o voice_n but_o with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n 301._o 15._o caius_n marius_n the_o roman_a consul_n have_v the_o chief_a vein_n of_o his_o leg_n swell_v a_o disease_n of_o those_o time_n he_o stretch_v out_o one_o leg_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o such_o patient_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o man_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o word_n or_o sign_n do_v he_o bewray_v any_o sense_n of_o pain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o operation_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o incision_n have_v be_v make_v in_o any_o other_o body_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n but_o afterward_o when_o his_o chirurgeon_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n for_o his_o other_o leg_n in_o regard_n the_o disease_n be_v rather_o deform_v than_o extreme_o dangerous_a marius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o he_o of_o that_o importance_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o shall_v undergo_v such_o torment_a pain_n by_o which_o word_n he_o discover_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incision_n of_o his_o leg_n he_o have_v endure_v very_o great_a pain_n but_o that_o through_o the_o strength_n and_o tolerance_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v dissemble_v and_o suppress_v what_o he_o feel_v 348._o 16._o this_o be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o great_a patience_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o strabo_n mention_n in_o his_o geography_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n viz._n that_o zarmonochaga_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o indian_a king_n have_v finish_v his_o negotiation_n with_o augustus_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o thereof_o send_v account_n to_o his_o master_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o further_o trouble_v for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o burn_v himself_o alive_a preserve_v all_o the_o while_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o smile_v chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o fortitude_n and_o personal_a valour_n of_o some_o famous_a men._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n by_o the_o greek_n call_v ceraunia_n as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o thunder-stone_n for_o it_o be_v breed_v among_o thunder_n and_o be_v find_v in_o place_n where_o heaven_n all_o swell_a with_o anger_n have_v cleave_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o world_n magazine_n say_v caussine_n such_o be_v the_o valiant_a man_n breed_v up_o so_o long_o in_o danger_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v they_o and_o if_o the_o poet_n be_v a_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o that_o smile_a can_v gaze_v on_o styx_n and_o black_a wave_v acheron_n that_o dare_v brave_a his_o ruin_n he_o to_o king_n to_o god_n shall_v equal_a be_v at_o least_o if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o noble_a cause_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o the_o brazen_a trumpet_n of_o fame_n shall_v proclaim_v this_o glorious_a memorial_n to_o late_a posterity_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o those_o that_o follow_v 1._o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n besiege_v caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n 2._o a_o captive_a physician_n show_v he_o a_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o may_v enter_v at_o which_o the_o persian_n gain_v entrance_n put_v all_o indifferent_o to_o the_o sword_n demosthenes_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o tumult_n speedy_o mount_v and_o perceive_v all_o lose_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o but_o in_o the_o way_n fall_v upon_o a_o squadron_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o gather_v about_o he_o to_o take_v he_o alive_a but_o he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o stout_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n slay_v many_o and_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o escape_v 2._o when_o l._n sylla_n behold_v his_o
to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n which_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o lion_n throat_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a none_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v add_v the_o polonian_a the_o proof_n of_o my_o speech_n all_o that_o day_n follow_v the_o lion_n have_v not_o any_o meat_n give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n they_o throw_v he_o the_o fore_a quarter_n of_o a_o sheep_n the_o lion_n begin_v to_o grunt_v to_o couch_v down_o at_o his_o prey_n and_o to_o eat_v greedy_o herewith_o the_o polonian_a enter_v and_o loâ—king_v the_o lion_n betwixt_o his_o leg_n give_v he_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n upon_o the_o jaw_n cry_v hah_o you_o dog_n give_v i_o the_o flesh_n the_o lion_n amaze_v at_o such_o a_o bold_a voice_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n show_v no_o other_o countenance_n but_o cast_v his_o eye_n after_o the_o polonian_a that_o carry_v the_o flesh_n away_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gaul_n 141._o and_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o capitol_n besiege_v in_o this_o distress_n some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o veientum_fw-la bring_v that_o same_o camillus_n 102._o who_o before_o they_o have_v ungrateful_o force_v into_o exile_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a command_n 61_o he_o answer_v that_o while_o those_o in_o the_o capitol_n be_v safe_a he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o country_n and_o shall_v obey_v their_o command_n with_o all_o readiness_n but_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v full_a of_o enemy_n but_o among_o the_o young_a man_n of_o ardaea_n where_o camillus_n then_o be_v there_o be_v one_o pontius_n cominius_n of_o a_o mean_a birth_n but_o desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n he_o take_v no_o letter_n to_o they_o lest_z be_v take_v the_o design_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o in_o meat_n habit_n and_o piece_n of_o cork_n under_o it_o he_o perform_v part_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o daylight_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o grow_v dark_a be_v near_o the_o city_n because_o the_o bridge_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n pass_v the_o river_n with_o his_o light_a garment_n therefore_o bind_v about_o his_o head_n and_o bear_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o cork_n he_o swim_v over_o the_o river_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o noise_n that_o the_o guard_n be_v awake_a he_o shun_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o carmental_a gate_n there_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n be_v most_o steep_a and_o hard_o to_o ascend_v by_o this_o way_n he_o climb_v up_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o sentinel_n that_o watch_v upon_o the_o wall_n he_o salute_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o lead_v to_o the_o magistrate_n acquaint_v they_o with_o all_o his_o business_n they_o present_o create_v camillus_n dictator_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n dismiss_v pontius_n who_o with_o the_o same_o wonderful_a difficulty_n escape_v the_o enemy_n as_o before_o and_o come_v safe_a to_o camillus_n and_o camillus_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tham_fw-mi king_n of_o china_n 110._o there_o be_v a_o colao_n a_o officer_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o our_o duke_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n study_v more_o to_o speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o king_n then_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o estate_n the_o chineses_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o tax_v the_o flattery_n of_o this_o coloa_n once_o some_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v discourse_v this_o point_n at_o the_o palace_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a warm_v with_o the_o discourse_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o go_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o the_o king_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v say_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o a_o flatter_a subject_n and_o who_o be_v that_o say_v the_o king_n such_o a_o one_o who_o stand_v there_o reply_v the_o other_o the_o king_n in_o a_o rage_n what_o say_v he_o against_o my_o master_n dare_v thou_o to_o propound_v this_o and_o in_o my_o presence_n too_o take_v he_o away_o and_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o wooden_a balanster_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o pull_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n it_o break_v by_o this_o time_n the_o king_n heat_n be_v over_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o balanster_n shall_v be_v mend_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o subject_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o advise_v his_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 96._o 7._o photion_n the_o athenian_a be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o unmoveable_a constancy_n against_o the_o multitude_n the_o noble_n fortune_n and_o death_n itself_o there_o be_v once_o a_o oracle_n recite_v at_o athens_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o single_a man_n that_o ever_o dissent_v from_o the_o agree_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v and_o inquire_v after_o that_o man_n now_o pray_v say_v photion_n surcease_v your_o enquiry_n i_o be_o the_o man_n you_o seek_v for_o for_o not_o one_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v do_v ever_o please_v i_o 144._o 8._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o king_n require_v certain_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o gascoigne_n which_o need_v a_o present_a supply_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edmund_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n make_v excuse_n each_o for_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o great_a rage_n threaten_v they_o shall_v either_o go_v or_o he_o will_v give_v their_o land_n to_o other_o that_o will_v upon_o this_o humphrey_n bohune_n earl_n of_o hereford_n high_a constable_n and_o robert_n bigod_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n marshal_z of_o england_n make_v their_o declaration_n that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v in_o person_n they_o will_v attend_v he_o otherwise_o not_o which_o answer_v offend_v the_o king_n more_o and_o be_v urge_v again_o the_o earl_n marshal_n protest_v he_o will_v willing_o go_v thither_o with_o the_o king_n and_o march_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vanguard_n as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o any_o other_o though_o he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n i_o be_o not_o so_o bind_v say_v the_o earl_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v that_o journey_n without_o you_o the_o king_n swear_v by_o god_n sir_n earl_n you_o shall_v go_v or_o hang._n and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n say_v the_o earl_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o hang_v and_o so_o depart_v without_o leave_n 160._o 9_o avidius_n be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o auxiliary_n without_o his_o privity_n have_v slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o the_o sarmatian_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danubius_n and_o return_v with_o a_o mighty_a spoil_n the_o centurion_n expect_v mighty_a reward_n for_o that_o with_o so_o small_a force_n they_o have_v overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o crucify_v for_o say_v he_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o some_o ambush_n the_o whole_a army_n may_v have_v be_v hazard_v but_o upon_o this_o order_n of_o his_o a_o sedition_n arise_v in_o the_o army_n when_o he_o straight_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mutineer_n unarm_v and_o without_o any_o lifeguard_n where_o unappalled_a he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n kill_v i_o if_o you_o dare_v and_o give_v a_o glorious_a instance_n of_o your_o corrupt_a discipline_n when_o they_o see_v his_o undaunted_a boldness_n they_o all_o grow_v quiet_a and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o discipline_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o preserve_v the_o roman_n themselves_o in_o obedience_n but_o strike_v such_o a_o awe_n into_o
though_o the_o one_o sphere_n do_v always_o slow_o glide_v and_o contrary_v the_o other_o swift_o slide_v yet_o still_o the_o star_n keep_v all_o their_o course_n even_o with_o the_o true_a course_n of_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n there_o shift_v in_o the_o zodiac_n his_o shine_a house_n never_o do_v forsake_v his_o point_a path_n there_o in_o a_o mouth_n his_o sister_n fulfil_v her_o course_n and_o change_v oft_o her_o lustre_n and_o form_n of_o face_n now_o large_a lesser_a soon_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o moon_n 128._o 3._o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n mark_n scaliot_n blacksmith_n make_v a_o lock_n consist_v of_o eleven_o piece_n of_o iron_n steel_n and_o brass_n all_o which_o together_o with_o a_o pipe_n key_n to_o it_o weigh_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o gold_n he_o make_v also_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n consist_v of_o forty_o three_o link_n whereunto_o have_v fasten_v the_o lock_n and_o key_n before_o mention_v he_o put_v the_o chain_n about_o a_o flea_n neck_n which_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o ease_n now_o all_o these_o together_o lock_v and_o key_n chain_n and_o fâ—â—a_n be_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n and_o a_o half_a 13._o 4._o calicrates_n use_v to_o make_v pismire_n and_o other_o such_o little_a creature_n ouâ—_n of_o ivory_n with_o that_o wondered_a artifice_n that_o other_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o part_n of_o they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o without_o the_o help_n of_o glass_n 56._o 5._o myrmecides_n be_v also_o excellent_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n he_o wrought_v out_o of_o ivory_n a_o chariot_n with_o four_o wheel_n and_o as_o many_o horse_n in_o so_o little_a room_n that_o a_o little_a fly_n may_v cover_v they_o all_o with_o her_o wing_n the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o tackle_n to_o it_o no_o big_a than_o that_o a_o small_a bee_n may_v hide_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n 6._o praxiteles_n be_v a_o curious_a worker_n in_o imagery_n 175._o he_o make_v a_o statue_n of_o venus_n for_o the_o gnidian_o so_o lively_a that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n become_v so_o amorous_a of_o it_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o love_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n this_o piece_n of_o art_n be_v esteem_v at_o that_o rate_n by_o king_n nicomedes_n that_o whereas_o the_o gnidian_o owe_v he_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v that_o statue_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n 7._o cedrenus_n make_v mâ—ntion_n of_o a_o lamp_n which_o together_o with_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v at_o edâ—ssa_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 63.64_o it_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a gate_n there_o and_o privy_o enclose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v find_v burn_v as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o also_o the_o oil_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o occasion_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o bring_v death_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o force_n of_o cosroes_n 8._o at_o the_o demolition_n of_o our_o monastery_n here_o in_o england_n p._n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o suppose_a monument_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n father_n to_o the_o great_a constantine_n a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v continue_v burn_v there_o even_o since_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o preserve_v light_n in_o their_o sepulcher_n a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o oylyness_n of_o gold_n resolve_v by_o art_n into_o a_o liquid_a substance_n 9_o aâ—thur_n gregory_n of_o lyme_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n dorsetshire_n have_v the_o admirable_a art_n of_o force_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o letter_n yet_o so_o invisible_o that_o it_o still_o appear_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o exact_a beholder_n secretary_n walsingham_n make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o about_o the_o packquet_n which_o pass_v from_o foreign_a part_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v a_o pension_n pay_v for_o his_o good_a service_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o die_v at_o lyme_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james._n 10._o cornelius_n van_fw-mi drebble_n that_o rare_a artist_n 33._o make_v a_o kind_n of_o organ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a symphony_n of_o itself_o be_v place_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o clear_a sun_n without_o the_o finger_a oâ—_n a_o organist_n which_o be_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o air_n enclose_v and_o the_o stricture_n of_o the_o beam_n rarify_n the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o shady_a place_n it_o will_v yield_v no_o music_n but_o only_o where_o the_o sunbeam_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o play_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o memnon_n statue_n 11._o i_o remember_v say_v clavius_n 150_o that_o while_n as_o yet_o i_o be_v but_o young_a and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o have_v of_o alexander_n farnesius_n we_o invite_v that_o prince_n into_o our_o school_n and_o among_o other_o gift_n and_o show_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o the_o ingenious_a a_o mathematical_a one_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o a_o concave_a be_v happy_o serviceable_a to_o i_o â—_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o i_o erect_v on_o high_a the_o name_n of_o alexander_n farnesius_n impress_v it_o in_o the_o air_n all_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v radiant_a aâ—d_n shine_v it_o be_v a_o monument_n indeed_o but_o only_o of_o our_o observation_n and_o honour_n to_o but_o very_o short_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o farnesian_a family_n 12._o his_o highness_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n have_v order_v a_o globe_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gottorp_n 339._o it_o be_v a_o double_a globe_n make_v of_o copper_n ten_o foot_n and_o half_a in_o diameter_n so_o that_o within_o it_o ten_o person_n may_v sit_v at_o a_o table_n which_o with_o the_o seat_n about_o it_o hang_v at_o one_o of_o its_o pole_n there_o a_o man_n may_v see_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o horizontal_n circle_n within_o the_o globe_n how_o the_o star_n and_o sun_n itself_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n move_v of_o its_o self_n through_o its_o ecliptic_a degree_n and_o rise_v and_o set_v regular_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o globe_n exact_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o derive_v that_o motion_n from_o certain_a wheel_n drive_v by_o water_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n hard_a by_o and_o let_v in_o as_o it_o require_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o sphere_n 11._o 13._o there_o be_v at_o liege_n ann._n 1635._o a_o religious_a and_o industrious_a man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n name_v linus_n by_o birth_n a_o english_a man_n he_o have_v say_v kircher_n a_o phial_n or_o glass_n of_o water_n wherein_o a_o little_a globe_n do_v float_v witâ—_n the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n describe_v upon_o it_o on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o phial_n be_v a_o index_n or_o style_n to_o which_o the_o globe_n do_v turn_v and_o move_v itself_o at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o hour_n with_o that_o letter_n which_o denote_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n successive_o as_o though_o this_o little_a globe_n keep_v pace_n and_o time_n with_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o kircher_n himself_o have_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n in_o which_o just_a even_o with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o twenty_o four_o hour_n describe_v a_o piece_n of_o cork_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o there_o in_o be_v put_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o heliotrope_n or_o sun-flower_n which_o like_o the_o flower_n itself_o do_v turn_v the_o cork_n about_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o its_o motion_n point_v out_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 123._o 14._o i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o experiment_n say_v galileo_n which_o my_o last_o leisure_n hour_n do_v produce_v and_o so_o call_v his_o servant_n he_o give_v he_o his_o cloak_n and_o take_v out_o a_o round_a box_n he_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o window_n upon_o which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n â—â—one_v and_o open_v the_o box_n towards_o the_o sun_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o room_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o dark_a as_o may_v be_v which_o do_v turning_z to_o clavius_n then_o with_o he_o do_v you_o not_o desire_v say_v he_o that_o something_o shall_v be_v show_v or_o make_v by_o we_o to_o day_n pardon_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v
senator_n for_o many_o age_n together_o only_a c._n fabius_n maximus_n and_o he_o also_o through_o imprudence_n meet_v with_o crassus_n as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o three_o punic_a war_n secret_o decree_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v make_v questor_n three_o year_n â—efore_o but_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senator_n by_o the_o censor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n oâ—_n admittance_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a error_n oâ—_n fabius_n yet_o be_v he_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o consul_n for_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o that_o privacy_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a bond_n in_o the_o administration_n oâ—_n affair_n shall_v be_v break_v therefore_o when_o eumenes_n king_n of_o asia_n a_o friend_n of_o our_o city_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v prepare_v to_o war_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n or_o what_o answer_n the_o father_n have_v make_v to_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o king_n perses_n be_v a_o prisoner_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o none_o 3._o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o egyptian_n 209._o that_o they_o undergo_v torture_n with_o a_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o that_o a_o egyptian_a will_v soon_o die_v in_o torment_n than_o discover_v the_o secret_a he_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o 4._o it_o be_v heretofore_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o son_n with_o they_o 257._o and_o thither_o do_v papyrius_n praetextatus_n follow_v his_o father_n some_o great_a affair_n be_v consult_v of_o and_o defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n charge_v be_v give_v that_o none_o shall_v disclose_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o debate_n before_o it_o be_v decree_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o young_a papyrius_n at_o his_o return_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v that_o day_n in_o the_o senate_n who_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v it_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o know_v for_o this_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v she_o and_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o her_o enquiry_n with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o violence_n the_o boy_n find_v himself_o urge_v invent_v this_o witty_a lie_n it_o be_v say_v he_o debate_v in_o the_o senate_n which_o will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o that_o one_o woman_n shall_v have_v two_o husband_n the_o woman_n in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o acquaint_v divers_a other_o lady_n with_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n come_v a_o troop_n of_o woman_n to_o the_o door_n cry_v and_o beseech_v that_o rather_o one_o woman_n may_v marry_v two_o man_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v marry_v two_o woman_n the_o senator_n enter_v the_o court_n inquire_v what_o mean_v this_o intemperance_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o what_o their_o request_n intend_v here_o young_a papyrius_n step_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o his_o mother_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v give_v they_o commend_v his_o wit_n and_o secrecy_n and_o then_o make_v a_o order_n that_o no_o senator_n son_n shall_v enter_v their_o court_n save_v only_o that_o one_o papyrius_n 5._o eumenes_n be_v inform_v that_o craterus_n be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n 506._o he_o keep_v this_o private_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o acquaint_v the_o most_o intimate_a of_o his_o friend_n therewith_o but_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v neoptolemus_n that_o come_v to_o fight_v he_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o his_o own_o soldier_n who_o reverence_v craterus_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v neoptolemus_n in_o contempt_n when_o therefore_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o be_v fight_v eumenes_n be_v victorious_a and_o craterus_n unknown_a be_v kill_v among_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o this_o battle_n be_v gain_v by_o his_o taciturnity_n and_o his_o friend_n rather_o admire_v than_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o 6._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v at_o athens_n invite_v to_o a_o feast_n 194._o whereat_o also_o be_v present_a divers_a philosopher_n who_o to_o improve_v the_o conversation_n discourse_v of_o many_o thing_n both_o for_o and_o against_o among_o the_o which_o be_v zeno_n who_o be_v observe_v to_o sit_v silent_a all_o the_o while_n the_o ambassadors_z pleasant_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n nothing_o say_v he_o further_o than_o this_o that_o you_o see_v at_o athens_n a_o old_a man_n who_o knâ—w_v how_o â—o_o hold_v his_o tongue_n 7._o metellus_z the_o roman_a general_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o young_a centurion_n 506._o what_o design_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o think_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v privy_a to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o will_v immediate_o pluâ—k_v it_o off_o and_o burn_v it_o 8._o leaena_n be_v a_o athenian_a strumpet_n that_o can_v play_v well_o upon_o the_o harp_n 353._o and_o sing_v sweet_o unto_o it_o â—he_n be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o harmodius_n and_o aristogitoâ—_n and_o privy_a to_o their_o plot_n and_o project_n touch_v the_o murder_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o tyrant_n yet_o will_v she_o never_o reveal_v this_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o tyrant_n or_o his_o favourite_n though_o she_o be_v put_v to_o most_o exquisite_a and_o dolorous_a torment_n about_o it_o the_o athenian_n therefore_o desirous_a to_o honour_v this_o woman_n for_o her_o resolute_a and_o constant_a secrecy_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o such_o a_o harlot_n as_o she_o be_v devise_v to_o represent_v the_o memorial_n of_o she_o and_o her_o act_n by_o a_o beast_n of_o her_o name_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lioness_n the_o statue_n of_o which_o they_o give_v order_n to_o iphicrates_n to_o make_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v out_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o lioness_n for_o some_o say_v that_o fear_v lest_o her_o torment_n shall_v cause_v she_o to_o betray_v her_o friend_n she_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o tormentor_n 807._o 9_o when_o the_o king_n of_o ala_n go_v to_o war_n he_o assemble_v his_o chief_a man_n into_o a_o grove_n near_o the_o palace_n where_o they_o dig_v a_o ditch_n in_o a_o round_a circle_n and_o there_o every_o man_n declare_v his_o opinion_n after_o this_o consultation_n the_o ditch_n be_v close_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o death_n all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v must_v be_v conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o bury_v as_o they_o have_v before_o represent_v in_o their_o emblem_n 147._o 10._o a_o country_n man_n have_v kill_v lucius_n piso_n governor_n of_o spain_n be_v expose_v to_o torture_n thereby_o to_o extort_v from_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o confederate_n he_o endure_v the_o first_o day_n torment_n with_o invincible_a courage_n but_o fear_v himself_o for_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o rack_n he_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o leader_n and_o dash_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o a_o stone_n wall_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o lest_o he_o shall_v through_o extremity_n of_o pain_n be_v enforce_v to_o disclose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o conceal_v 586._o 11._o zeno_n eleates_n be_v a_o person_n extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o one_o that_o know_v how_o to_o excite_v the_o mind_n of_o young_a man_n to_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n he_o gain_v reputation_n to_o his_o precept_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o all_o security_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o agrigentum_n that_o then_o be_v in_o miserable_a slavery_n he_o hope_v by_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o manner_n of_o deportment_n to_o have_v convert_v a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o phalaris_n from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o find_v that_o wholesome_a counsel_n will_v do_v nothing_o with_o he_o he_o inflame_v the_o noble_a youth_n of_o that_o city_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o liberty_n and_o free_v their_o country_n when_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o tyrant_n he_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o forum_n and_o expose_v the_o philosopher_n unto_o cruel_a torment_n before_o their_o face_n he_o frequent_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o
and_o with_o a_o youthful_a ardour_n have_v gallant_o acquit_v himself_o in_o divers_a enterprise_n severus_n be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o have_v give_v he_o due_a praise_n for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o increase_v his_o force_n this_o he_o speedy_o perform_v and_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n he_o send_v to_o severus_n one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o myriad_n of_o drachma_n this_o do_v without_o fear_n he_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o open_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o neither_o request_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o may_v real_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n nor_o do_v he_o petition_v for_o any_o honour_n or_o increase_v of_o wealth_n but_o only_o receive_v from_o severus_n some_o small_a thing_n to_o maintain_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o privacy_n and_o poverty_n 6._o crates_n thebanus_n be_v adore_v for_o a_o god_n 297._o a_o nobleman_n by_o birth_n many_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o honourable_a attendance_n much_o wealth_n many_o manor_n rich_a apparel_n and_o great_a store_n of_o money_n but_o when_o he_o apprehend_v that_o all_o this_o yea_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o brittle_a uncertain_a and_o no_o whit_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o burden_n renounce_v his_o estate_n and_o throw_v his_o treasure_n into_o the_o sea_n 7._o epaminondas_n that_o great_a general_n of_o the_o theban_n 920._o after_o his_o glorious_a exploit_n and_o famous_a victory_n live_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o upper_a garment_n and_o that_o a_o poor_a one_o to_o so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v occasion_n on_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o full_a or_o to_o mend_v he_o be_v constrain_v for_o want_v of_o another_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n till_o it_o be_v return_v at_o his_o death_n they_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o house_n but_o a_o little_a iron_n spit_v nor_o wherewithal_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n yet_o have_v this_o great_a man_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o considerable_a sum_n in_o gold_n send_v he_o by_o the_o persian_a king_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v and_o in_o mind_n say_v aelian_a he_o show_v himself_o more_o genrous_a in_o the_o refusal_n than_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o 7._o aristides_n 337._o who_o by_o his_o valour_n prudence_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v the_o athenian_n rich_a and_o honourable_a at_o his_o death_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o nothing_o in_o his_o house_n be_v find_v to_o do_v it_o withal_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 9_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 230._o his_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unanimous_o the_o elector_n choose_v he_o for_o emperor_n while_o he_o as_o earnest_o do_v refuse_v nor_o do_v they_o like_o tick_o italian_n pet_n at_o this_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o himself_o they_o will_v yet_o have_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v recommend_v which_o be_v charles_n the_o five_o who_o out_o of_o his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o into_o that_o place_n send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o 30000_o florin_n but_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o imperial_a crown_n stand_v proof_n against_o the_o blaze_n of_o gold_n and_o when_o the_o ambassador_n can_v fasten_v none_o upon_o hâ—m_n he_o desire_v but_o his_o permission_n to_o leave_v 10000_o among_o his_o servant_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v they_o may_v take_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o he_o that_o take_v but_o a_o piece_n from_o charles_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o stay_v a_o day_n with_o frederick_n a_o mind_n true_o heroic_a evident_o superlative_a by_o despise_v what_o be_v great_a not_o temptable_a with_o either_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n far_o great_a than_o a_o emperor_n by_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o 10._o audentius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o bassianus_n caracalla_n 208._o be_v proffer_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o yet_o he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o 11._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v overcome_v darius_n 749._o of_o the_o persian_a spoil_n he_o send_v photion_n the_o athenian_a a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n but_o when_o the_o messenger_n bring_v he_o this_o gift_n he_o ask_v they_o why_o alexander_n give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o athenian_n because_o say_v they_o he_o only_o esteem_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n 59_o then_o say_v photion_n let_v he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o remain_v that_o which_o i_o seem_v and_o be_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o messenger_n will_v not_o so_o leave_v but_o follow_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n where_o they_o see_v his_o great_a frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n 59_o for_o they_o find_v his_o wife_n herself_o bake_v and_o he_o himself_o draw_v water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_a with_o he_o than_o before_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o master_n be_v present_a and_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o alexander_n to_o live_v so_o miserable_o and_o beggarly_a then_o photion_n see_v a_o poor_a old_a man_n pass_v by_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v he_o worse_o than_o that_o man_n no_o the_o god_n forbid_v reply_v they_o yet_o answer_v he_o he_o live_v with_o less_o than_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v content_v and_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o not_o employ_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v it_o not_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v employ_v it_o i_o shall_v occasion_v all_o the_o city_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o both_o and_o so_o he_o send_v back_o this_o great_a present_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o need_v not_o such_o sum_n than_o he_o that_o give_v they_o 556._o 12._o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n into_o spain_n where_o they_o be_v all_o up_o in_o arm_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o twice_o overcome_v the_o barbarous_a people_n in_o main_a battle_n and_o slay_v about_o 30000_o of_o they_o he_o take_v in_o also_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o country_n quiet_a he_o return_v to_o rome_n not_o enrich_v by_o all_o these_o victory_n the_o worth_n of_o one_o groat_n yea_o he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o world_n that_o although_o he_o be_v consul_n twice_o and_o twice_o triumph_v yet_o when_o he_o die_v all_o the_o estate_n he_o leave_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v his_o wife_n jointure_n 556._o 13._o vergerit_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v send_v by_o his_o master_n to_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o proffer_v he_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o opinion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v contemptus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la i_o romanus_n &_o favour_n &_o furor_n i_o do_v equal_o despise_v the_o favour_n and_o fury_n of_o rome_n another_o time_n there_o be_v proposal_n make_v of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o but_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o present_a cry_v out_o hem_o germana_n illa_fw-la bestia_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n aurum_fw-la that_o beast_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o care_n for_o money_n luther_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n turn_v myself_o say_v he_o to_o god_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la satiari_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la i_o earnest_o protest_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v i_o off_o with_o such_o mean_a matter_n 557._o 14._o deiotarus_n king_n of_o galatia_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n send_v for_o cato_n vticensis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o intend_v to_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v the_o king_n send_v he_o divers_a rich_a present_n of_o all_o sort_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o this_o so_o much_o offend_v cato_n that_o he_o stay_v very_o little_a with_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v but_o he_o have_v
so_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o house_n and_o relation_n 5._o ptolemaeus_n rule_v over_o the_o cyprian_a city_n 666._o and_o hear_v that_o nicocles_n the_o paphian_a king_n do_v close_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o antigonus_n he_o send_v argaeus_n and_o callicrates_n his_o friend_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v nicocles_n to_o death_n as_o fear_v the_o defection_n of_o other_o city_n beside_o that_o of_o paphos_n these_o come_v to_o cyprus_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o troop_n of_o menelaus_n the_o general_n there_o they_o beset_v the_o palace_n of_o nicocles_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n command_n they_o demand_v nicocles_n to_o death_n he_o at_o first_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o slay_v himself_o axiothea_n the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v then_o slay_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n she_o also_o persuade_v the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n his_o brethren_n with_o she_o to_o murder_v themselves_o though_o ptolemy_n have_v grant_v they_o impunity_n their_o husband_n see_v this_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o palace_n and_o slay_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o paphian_o be_v utter_o distinguish_v 6._o the_o tacchi_n a_o people_n in_o asia_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o greek_n 351._o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n the_o very_a woman_n throw_v down_o their_o own_o child_n first_o and_o then_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o they_o 7._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o abydus_n 339._o and_o strait_o beset_v it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n defend_v it_o against_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n till_o at_o last_o the_o enemy_n have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o outward_a wall_n and_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mine_n approach_v that_o other_o wall_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v up_o within_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a then_o the_o besiege_a apprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n offer_v he_o the_o surrender_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o rhodian_n and_o soldier_n of_o attalus_n shall_v be_v free_o dismiss_v and_o that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v whither_o he_o please_v philip_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n or_o else_o fight_v it_o gallant_o they_o of_o abydos_n make_v desperate_a by_o these_o mean_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n their_o child_n and_o nurse_n in_o the_o public_a school_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o to_o put_v their_o most_o precious_a furniture_n into_o two_o galley_n this_o do_v they_o choose_v out_o fifty_o person_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n who_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v to_o swear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o inward_a wall_n they_o shall_v kill_v all_o their_o wife_n and_o children_n bourn_n the_o galley_n and_o cast_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o swear_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n maintain_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o few_o remain_v alive_a or_o unwounded_a and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v philip_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n kill_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o house_n and_o into_o pit_n and_o run_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o few_o of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o outlive_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o force_n preserve_v from_o do_v violence_n upon_o themselves_o 351._o 8._o at_o numantia_n in_o spain_n four_o thousand_o soldier_n withstand_v forty_o thousand_o roman_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n have_v often_o valiant_o repulse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o unto_o two_o dishonourable_a composition_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o they_o gather_v all_o their_o armour_n money_n and_o good_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n which_o be_v fire_v they_o voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o the_o flame_n leave_v unto_o scipio_n nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o numantia_n to_o adorn_v his_o triumph_n with_o 351._o 9_o the_o city_n of_o saguntum_n have_v be_v besiege_v by_o annibal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n in_o which_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 159._o 10._o perdiccas_n make_v war_n upon_o ariarathes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n although_o he_o have_v no_o way_n provoke_v he_o yet_o although_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n he_o carry_v thence_o nothing_o but_o hazard_n and_o wound_n instead_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o sly_a army_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n each_o man_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v upon_o one_o heap_n all_o their_o riches_n at_o once_o and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n they_o than_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n and_o high_a place_n into_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n enjoy_v nothing_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o devour_v the_o spoil_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v divide_v among_o they_o 11._o when_o brutus_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o xanthii_fw-la in_o licia_n 28._o they_o themselves_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o own_o city_n some_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n and_o there_o perish_v other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v hang_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n with_o a_o infant_n new_o strangle_v about_o her_o neck_n and_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o burn_a torch_n that_o she_o may_v that_o way_n have_v burn_v down_o the_o house_n over_o she_o chap._n li._n of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o lamae_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o tibitense_n when_o they_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v prayer_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n together_o 162._o with_o the_o hollow_a whisper_a sound_n of_o certain_a pipe_n make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v also_o rosary_n or_o bead_n make_v of_o they_o which_o they_o carry_v always_o about_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v continual_o out_o of_o a_o skull_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n by_o anthony_n andrada_n who_o first_o find_v they_o out_o one_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la fatorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la they_o do_v therefore_o pipe_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o those_o sad_a whisper_n may_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o swift_a and_o invisible_a approach_n of_o death_n who_o music_n they_o term_v iâ—_n the_o bead_n they_o wear_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o frail_a estate_n of_o their_o body_n their_o drink_n in_o a_o skull_n do_v mortify_v their_o affection_n repress_v pleasure_n and_o embitter_v their_o taste_n lest_o they_o shall_v relish_v too_o much_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n hereafter_o mention_v do_v therefore_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o death_n as_o find_v it_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o those_o excess_n and_o deviation_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n have_v so_o notable_a a_o proneness_n 1._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 116._o for_o three_o year_n some_o say_v two_o cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o wagon_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o death_n he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v wrap_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o course_n linen_n without_o any_o embowel_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v stop_v his_o
mouth_n nostril_n ear_n and_o all_o open_a passage_n of_o his_o body_n with_o unslake_v lime_n this_o be_v the_o only_o embalm_v and_o conditure_n he_o require_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o body_n may_v by_o this_o eat_n and_o consume_a thing_n be_v the_o soon_o resolve_v into_o its_o earth_n 2._o saladine_n that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n 75.76_o after_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n perceive_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o death_n by_o his_o last_o will_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o command_v that_o only_o a_o old_a and_o black_a cassock_n fasten_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n go_v before_o the_o people_n shall_v aloud_o sing_v these_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o boccace_n vixi_fw-la divitiis_fw-la regno_fw-la tumidusque_fw-la trophaeis_fw-la sed_fw-la pannum_fw-la heu_fw-la nigrum_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la tuli_fw-la great_a saladine_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n he_o possess_v o_o frail_a and_o transitory_a good_a no_o more_o have_v bear_v away_o than_o that_o poor_a shirt_n he_o wear_v 3._o the_o emperor_n severus_n after_o many_o war_n 338._o grow_v old_a and_o about_o to_o die_v call_v for_o a_o urn_n in_o which_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n the_o ash_n of_o their_o burn_a body_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v and_o after_o he_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n thou_o say_v he_o shall_v contain_v that_o man_n who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o confine_v mors_fw-la sola_fw-la fatetur_fw-la quantula_fw-la sint_fw-la hominum_fw-la corpuscula_fw-la it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o tell_v how_o small_a he_o be_v that_o swell_v 338._o 4._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v perceive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sand_n good_a god_n say_v he_o what_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n will_v contain_v we_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 471._o 5._o luther_n after_o he_o have_v successful_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v gaze_v and_o admire_v at_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n send_v a_o fair_a glass_n to_o dr._n justus_n jonas_n his_o friend_n and_o therewith_o these_o follow_a verse_n that_o vitrum_fw-la vitro_fw-la jonae_fw-la vitrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la lutherus_n se_fw-la similem_fw-la ut_fw-la fragili_fw-la noscat_fw-la uterque_fw-la vitro_fw-la luther_n a_o glass_n to_o jonah_n glass_n a_o glass_n do_v send_v that_o both_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o glass_n my_o friend_n 414._o 6._o antigonus_z lay_v sick_a a_o long_a time_n of_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o again_o we_o have_v get_v no_o harm_n say_v he_o by_o this_o long_a sickness_n for_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o when_o hermodorus_n the_o poet_n in_o certain_a poem_n which_o he_o write_v have_v style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o to_o check_v that_o unadvised_a speech_n of_o his_o he_n who_o use_v to_o empty_v my_o close-stool_n say_v he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 93.94_o 7._o croesus_n that_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n show_v unto_o solon_n his_o vast_a riches_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o happy_a man_n than_o he_o solon_n tell_v he_o that_o riches_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o liable_a to_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o die_v croesus_n thought_n himself_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o solon_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n at_o that_o time_n think_v there_o be_v little_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o concern_v he_o but_o afterward_o be_v overthrow_v by_o king_n cyrus_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n his_o city_n of_o sardis_n take_v and_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v more_o deep_a into_o that_o conference_n he_o heretofore_o have_v with_o solon_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o the_o truch_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n o_o solon_n solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_a hereat_o and_o demand_v the_o reason_n hereof_o and_o what_o that_o solon_n be_v croesus_n tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o about_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o change_n of_o condition_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n cyrus_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o like_o a_o wise_a prince_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n can_v as_o little_a excuse_n from_o partake_v in_o this_o fragility_n as_o that_o of_o croesus_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o those_o sudden_a turn_n which_o the_o destiny_n do_v usual_o allot_v to_o mankind_n he_o pardon_v croesus_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a place_n about_o he_o 183._o 8._o antiochus_n at_o the_o first_o stand_v mute_a and_o as_o one_o amaze_v and_o afterward_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n when_o he_o see_v achaeus_n the_o son_n of_o andromachus_n who_o have_v marry_v laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o mithridates_n and_o who_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n bring_v before_o he_o bind_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o these_o tear_n of_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a suddenness_n of_o these_o blow_n which_o fortune_n give_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o guard_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o prevent_v they_o 9_o sesostris_n be_v a_o potent_a king_n of_o egypt_n 183._o and_o have_v subdue_v under_o he_o divers_a nation_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o chariot_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o set_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n four_o king_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v yoke_v together_o herein_o that_o they_o instead_o of_o beast_n may_v draw_v this_o conqueror_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o chariot_n be_v thus_o draw_v upon_o a_o great_a festival_n when_o sesostris_n observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v next_o he_o he_o then_o demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o unstable_a motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n that_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o one_o while_o this_o and_o next_z that_o part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o immediate_o become_v the_o low_a king_n sesostris_n do_v so_o consider_v of_o this_o say_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v in_o that_o proud_a manner_n 10._o xerxes_n son_n of_o darius_n and_o nephew_n to_o cyrus_n 80._o after_o five_o year_n preparation_n come_v against_o the_o grecian_n to_o revenge_n his_o father_n disgraceful_a repulse_n by_o miltiades_n with_o such_o a_o army_n that_o his_o man_n and_o cattle_n dry_v up_o whole_a river_n he_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o hellespont_n where_o look_v back_o on_o such_o a_o multitude_n consider_v man_n mortality_n he_o weep_v know_v as_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v alive_a after_o a_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unusual_a fortune_n and_o felicity_n man_n in_o a_o dream_n find_v themselves_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o their_o wake_a fancy_n that_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o most_o man_n count_v so_o and_o please_v their_o thought_n with_o be_v more_o of_o imaginary_a than_o real_a more_o of_o shadow_n than_o substance_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o solidity_n and_o stableness_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v â—itly_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o dream_n all_o about_o we_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o the_o blow_n of_o fortune_n
father_n be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o create_v another_o successor_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v take_v at_o once_o from_o his_o son_n both_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n and_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o this_o time_n intercept_v all_o his_o purpose_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n 391._o 9_o saladine_n who_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o name_n behind_o he_o leave_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n to_o his_o son_n noradine_n who_o sloth_n and_o unprincely_a quality_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o people_n and_o his_o uncle_n saphadine_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o have_v so_o exhaust_v his_o own_o patrimony_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o subsist_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o the_o just_a reproach_n of_o all_o man_n 392._o 10._o johannes_n galleacius_n who_o first_o have_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o great_a and_o liberal_a mind_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o a_o great_a person_n he_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v think_v superior_a rather_o than_o equal_v to_o some_o christian_a king_n this_o man_n leave_v his_o son_n john_n to_o succeed_v he_o than_o who_o phalaris_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o cruel_a what_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o blood_n and_o valour_n and_o sweat_n this_o madman_n lose_v at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o laugh_v so_o that_o at_o last_o grow_v hateful_a and_o contemptible_a to_o his_o own_o people_n he_o be_v flain_v by_o they_o and_o his_o other_o son_n gabriel_n have_v lose_v pisa_n whereof_o he_o be_v possess_v be_v open_o behead_v at_o genoa_n 11._o although_o cassander_n 418._o through_o his_o equity_n and_o industry_n in_o his_o affair_n have_v many_o who_o voluntary_o become_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o greatness_n yet_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o as_o a_o neighbour_a fire_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o spartan_n that_o they_o than_o first_o surround_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n which_o before_o they_o only_o defend_v with_o their_o arm_n so_o far_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o whereas_o for_o many_o age_n the_o valour_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v be_v the_o only_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n the_o citizen_n now_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o they_o lay_v hide_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n 12._o franciscus_n sfortia_n 393._o duke_n of_o milan_n among_o christian_a prince_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o trajan_n for_o humanity_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fortune_n be_v repute_v as_o liberal_a as_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o his_o son_n do_v mighty_o degenerate_a from_o the_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o their_o father_n galeacius_n the_o elder_a be_v ambitious_a and_o lustful_a proud_a of_o the_o least_o success_n and_o extreme_o deject_v when_o any_o adversity_n befall_v he_o philip_n the_o second_o son_n be_v corpulent_a foolish_a and_o a_o coward_n ludovicus_n be_v profane_a say_v that_o religion_n and_o justice_n be_v fiction_n invent_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n he_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n covetous_a lustful_a break_v in_o adversity_n and_o unfortunate_a if_o not_o cowardly_a for_o though_o he_o have_v great_a force_n than_o his_o enemy_n he_o lose_v that_o dukedom_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n in_o sixteen_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v gain_v by_o arm_n and_o keep_v with_o the_o singular_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 13._o photion_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n 755._o but_o his_o son_n phocus_n be_v so_o dissolute_a and_o resign_v up_o to_o intemperance_n and_o excessive_a drink_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o spartan_a discipline_n itself_o when_o menyllus_n have_v present_v photion_n with_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o he_o request_v that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v his_o son_n phocus_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o say_v he_o my_o son_n phocus_n reform_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v a_o patrimony_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o but_o as_o he_o now_o behave_v himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o 14._o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n 1075._o the_o famous_a orator_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o his_o father_n be_v a_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a person_n his_o son_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o wine_n that_o he_o will_v swallow_v down_o two_o gallon_n at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o so_o far_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o strike_v m._n agrippa_n upon_o the_o head_n with_o a_o pot._n 15._o theodosius_n the_o great_a 1075._o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a emperor_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n unfortunate_a for_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n honorius_n in_o the_o west_n and_o arcadius_n in_o the_o east_n both_o emperor_n but_o both_o so_o slothful_a and_o unlike_a their_o father_n that_o partly_o by_o that_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o stilichon_n the_o empire_n be_v miserable_o and_o foul_o dilacerate_v by_o the_o goth_n hun_n and_o vandal_n 16._o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v as_o much_o below_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o father_n 1075._o in_o all_o praise_n worthy_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v surpass_v all_o other_o prince_n in_o piety_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o life_n no_o man_n be_v more_o heedless_a than_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constans_n the_o second_o son_n be_v a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o unseemly_a pleasure_n and_o constantius_n the_o three_o son_n be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o arrogance_n 1075._o 17._o casimirus_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n but_o his_o son_n boleslaus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o noble_a example_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o cruel_a nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o slay_v sanctus_n stanisiaus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o cracovia_n and_o at_o last_o die_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o his_o country_n 1075._o 18._o herodes_n atticus_n the_o sophist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v second_o to_o none_o of_o his_o time_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o son_n of_o his_o call_v also_o atticus_n who_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o learning_n chap._n v._o of_o undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n solon_n will_v never_o establish_v any_o law_n against_o parricide_n or_o parent-killer_n say_v the_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o monster_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n be_v overpast_a before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v know_v among_o they_o the_o first_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o stain_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o give_v he_o life_n be_v lucius_n ostius_n a_o person_n afterward_o detest_v throughout_o all_o age_n p._n malleolus_n be_v the_o first_o say_v livy_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o who_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o that_o case_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o parricide_n shall_v be_v first_o scourge_v to_o blood_n then_o sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n together_o with_o a_o dog_n a_o cock_n a_o viper_n and_o a_o ape_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n against_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o unnatural_a child_n as_o in_o part_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 340._o 1._o antiochus_n a_o jew_n accuse_v his_o own_o father_n and_o some_o other_o jew_n then_o live_v at_o antioch_n that_o
may_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v discover_v he_o make_v a_o ship_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o so_o she_o may_v perish_v either_o by_o wrack_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o deck_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o escape_v this_o danger_n also_o by_o swim_v which_o when_o nero_n understand_v he_o commit_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o anicetus_n the_o centurion_n who_o take_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o villa_n of_o agrippina_n person_n fit_a for_o the_o employment_n compass_v the_o house_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murderer_n at_o her_o bedside_n apprehend_v his_o intention_n she_o show_v he_o her_o belly_n and_o bid_v he_o strike_v there_o this_o womb_n of_o i_o say_v she_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v dig_v up_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o so_o after_o many_o wound_n died_z it_o be_v say_v that_o nero_n come_v thither_o to_o behold_v the_o corpse_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o take_v her_o limb_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o commend_v this_o and_o dispraise_v that_o other_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o he_o cause_v her_o belly_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o place_n where_o once_o he_o have_v lie_v while_o this_o be_v do_v find_v himself_o a_o dry_a he_o be_v so_o unconcerned_a as_o to_o call_v for_o drink_v without_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o handsome_a a_o mother_n 7._o bajazet_n 211._o the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o mighty_a empire_n by_o his_o son_n selimus_n when_o he_o be_v near_o fourscore_o break_v with_o year_n and_o grief_n resolve_v to_o forsake_v constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o it_o by_o his_o son_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o to_o dymotica_n a_o small_a and_o pleasant_a city_n in_o thrace_n where_o he_o have_v former_o bestow_v much_o cost_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o now_o think_v it_o the_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o end_v his_o sorrowful_a day_n but_o the_o curse_a impiety_n of_o selimus_n have_v provide_v otherwise_o for_o he_o for_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o ten_o ducat_n a_o day_n during_o life_n and_o threat_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o perform_v he_o prevail_v with_o haman_n a_o jew_n chief_a physician_n to_o the_o old_a emperor_n to_o make_v he_o away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n so_o that_o with_o horrible_a gripe_n and_o heavy_a groan_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o year_n 1512._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o poisonous_a potion_n have_v haste_v to_o constantinople_n to_o bring_v selimus_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o who_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v present_o strike_v off_o say_v that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o selimus_n himself_o 8._o orodes_n be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n 550._o the_o same_o who_o have_v overcome_v crassus_n his_o army_n and_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n pacorus_n slay_v by_o ventidius_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o his_o son_n phraates_n think_v his_o death_n too_o slow_a and_o do_v therefore_o determine_v to_o hasten_v it_o by_o poison_n which_o be_v administer_v have_v a_o effect_n so_o contrary_a that_o only_o put_v he_o into_o a_o looseness_n it_o carry_v the_o disease_n away_o with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o prove_v a_o medicine_n of_o health_n his_o son_n incense_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o design_n pass_v from_o secret_a to_o open_a parricide_n and_o cause_v the_o old_a king_n his_o father_n to_o be_v open_o smother_v he_o mount_v the_o throne_n and_o send_v back_o the_o ensign_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o defeat_a army_n of_o crassus_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o beautiful_a italian_a lady_n for_o his_o concubine_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v phrataces_n who_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o privity_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o mother_n become_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n make_v he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n whereof_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v be_v the_o detestable_a author_n 9_o eucratides_n 457_o king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n in_o all_o his_o war_n behave_v himself_o with_o much_o prowess_n when_o he_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o demetrius_n king_n of_o the_o indian_n although_o he_o have_v not_o above_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n with_o he_o by_o his_o daily_a sally_n he_o waste_v the_o enemy_n force_n consist_v of_o sixty_o thousand_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o five_o month_n reduce_v all_o india_n under_o his_o command_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v joint_a partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o dissemble_v or_o smother_v his_o parricide_n but_o drive_v his_o chariot_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o command_v the_o dead_a corpse_n to_o be_v cast_v aside_o into_o some_o by-place_n or_o other_o unburied_a as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o not_o murder_v a_o father_n 211._o 10._o when_o say_v howell_n i_o be_v in_o valenâ—ia_n in_o spain_n a_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o of_o a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o town_n which_o be_v that_o a_o proper_a young_a man_n under_o twenty_o be_v execute_v there_o for_o a_o crime_n and_o before_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v many_o gray_a and_o white_a hair_n have_v bud_v forth_o of_o his_o chin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sixty_o it_o strike_v amazement_n into_o all_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o the_o say_v young_a man_n may_v have_v live_v to_o such_o a_o age_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o parent_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v barbarous_o disobedient_a and_o unnatural_a 291._o 11._o scander_n late_a king_n of_o georgia_n by_o a_o circassian_n lady_n have_v three_o hopeful_a son_n scander-cawne_a thre-beg_a and_o constandel_n all_o bear_a christian_n but_o for_o preferment_n the_o two_o last_o name_v become_v bosar-man_n or_o circumcise_a thre-beg_a serve_v the_o turk_n constandel_n the_o persian_a constandel_n be_v natural_o deform_v but_o of_o such_o a_o active_a spirit_n that_o his_o bodily_a imperfection_n be_v not_o note_v but_o his_o hateful_a ambition_n render_v he_o more_o than_o monstrous_a it_o happen_v that_o acbas_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v vow_v some_o revenge_n upon_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v order_n to_o ally-cawne_a to_o trouble_v they_o constandel_n perceive_v the_o occasion_n right_a to_o attempt_v his_o hellish_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o after_o long_a suit_n get_v to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o persian_a general_n through_o georgia_n they_o go_v where_o constandel_n under_o a_o pre-text_n of_o duty_n visit_v his_o sad_a parent_n who_o upon_o his_o protest_n that_o his_o apostasy_n be_v counterseit_v joyful_o welcome_v he_o but_o he_o forget_v that_o and_o all_o other_o tie_v of_o nature_n next_o night_n at_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o till_o the_o georgian_n salute_v he_o king_n perpetrate_v all_o sort_n of_o villainy_n imaginable_a but_o how_o secure_a soever_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o a_o impartial_a god_n retaliate_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o hate_a parricide_n be_v infinite_o miserable_a for_o first_o near_o sumachan_n cycala_n son_n the_o turkish_a general_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o by_o that_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o persian_a the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v also_o assault_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o his_o enrage_a countryman_n who_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o at_o the_o first_o alarm_n he_o escape_v cut_v a_o catamite_n in_o piece_n his_o accurse_a bedfellow_n and_o though_o he_o so_o far_o exasperate_v the_o persian_a to_o revenge_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o whole_a army_n into_o georgia_n resolve_v there_o to_o act_v unparalleled_a tragedy_n yet_o be_v he_o overreach_v in_o his_o stratagem_n for_o upon_o parley_n with_o the_o queen_n his_o late_a brother_n wife_n he_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n at_o a_o private_a signal_n give_v by_o that_o amazon_n to_o some_o musquetteer_n ambush_v of_o purpose_n betwixt_o both_o the_o army_n a_o just_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o viper_n
she_o be_v by_o he_o well_o beat_v with_o myrtle_n rods._n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o woman_n when_o they_o dress_v up_o and_o adorn_v the_o chapel_n or_o shrine_n of_o their_o goddess_n bona_n they_o never_o bring_v home_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o branch_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o take_v pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o branch_n and_o flower_n in_o that_o solemnity_n 3._o at_o argos_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n 1144._o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o opposite_a faction_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o government_n oâ—_n the_o city_n the_o one_o be_v name_v nicostratus_n and_o the_o other_o phaulius_n now_o when_o king_n philip_n come_v to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o phaulius_n plot_v and_o practise_v to_o attain_v unto_o some_o absolute_a principality_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o young_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n in_o case_n he_o can_v once_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o that_o she_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o nicostratus_n be_v aware_a of_o as_o much_o and_o smell_v his_o design_n walk_v before_o phaulius_n his_o door_n and_o about_o his_o house_n on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o he_o soon_o find_v that_o the_o base_a phaulius_n have_v furnish_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o high_a shoe_n have_v cast_v about_o she_o a_o mantle_n and_o set_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o chaplet_n after_o the_o macedonian_a fashion_n have_v thus_o accoutre_v she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n page_n he_o send_v she_o secret_o in_o that_o habit_n and_o attire_n unto_o the_o king_n lodging_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o agrument_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a villainy_n in_o himself_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v the_o pander_n in_o the_o prostitution_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 4._o periander_n 249._o the_o corinthian_a in_o a_o high_a sit_v of_o passion_n tread_v his_o wife_n underfoot_n and_o although_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o child_n of_o a_o boy_n yet_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o injurious_a treatment_n of_o she_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o upon_o the_o place_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v through_o the_o calumniate_a instigation_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o banish_v his_o son_n lycophron_n as_o far_o as_o corcyra_n upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o tear_n and_o outcry_n 166._o 5._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v once_o incense_v against_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n give_v she_o such_o a_o kick_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o belly_n that_o she_o thereupon_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o afterward_o so_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o act_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o build_v the_o funeral_n pile_n for_o she_o of_o odour_n and_o perfume_n and_o so_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o julian_n monument_n 955._o 6._o herod_n the_o sophist_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o wife_n rhegilâ—a_n for_o some_o slight_a fault_n of_o she_o command_v his_o free_a man_n alcimedon_n to_o beat_v she_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n eight_o month_n go_v with_o child_n or_o near_o upon_o so_o that_o by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o chastise_v she_o she_o receive_v some_o blow_n upon_o her_o belly_n which_o occasion_v first_o her_o miscarriage_n and_o soon_o after_o her_o death_n her_o brother_n bradeas_n a_o person_n of_o great_a nobility_n cite_v her_o husband_n herodes_n to_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n where_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n 11._o 7._o when_o m._n antonius_n be_v overcome_v at_o actium_n herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o antonius_n 3526._o determine_v to_o meet_v caesar_n augustus_n at_o rhodes_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o sohemus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o withal_o thus_o much_o in_o command_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o place_n wither_v he_o be_v intend_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v forthwith_o to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n yield_v this_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o injunction_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o beauty_n after_o his_o decease_n mariam_n have_v extort_a this_o secret_a from_o sohemus_n and_o at_o herod_n return_n twit_v he_o with_o it_o herod_n cause_v sohemus_n unheard_a to_o be_v immediate_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o also_o behead_v mariam_n his_o belove_a queen_n and_o wife_n 3527._o 8._o amalasuenta_fw-la have_v raise_v theodahitus_fw-la at_o once_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o upon_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o government_n to_o her_o sole_a dispose_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o accept_v as_o king_n but_o he_o forget_v his_o wife_n and_o benefactress_n recall_v her_o enemy_n from_o banishment_n put_v her_o friend_n and_o relation_n many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n banish_v herself_o unto_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsiner_n lake_n and_o there_o set_v a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o she_o at_o last_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o amalasumha_n be_v alive_a and_o thereupon_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a of_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o exile_n with_o order_n to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n who_o â—inding_v she_o in_o a_o bath_n give_v she_o no_o further_o time_n but_o strangle_v she_o there_o chap._n viii_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v unnatural_a to_o their_o husband_n or_o evil_o deport_v towards_o they_o in_o italy_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n they_o call_v it_o the_o basilisco_n it_o be_v sweet_a scent_v enough_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v this_o strange_a property_n that_o be_v lay_v under_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o moist_a place_n in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o produce_v a_o scorpion_n thus_o though_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o first_o creation_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n the_o partner_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o care_n the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o day_n throughout_o his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n though_o otherwise_o of_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v more_o intolerable_a than_o scorpion_n not_o only_o torment_v the_o life_n but_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o their_o too_o indulgent_a husband_n 1._o joan_n gandchild_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o naples_n 348._o by_o charles_n his_o son_n succeed_v her_o grandfather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n anno_fw-la 1343._o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n 369._o and_o rare_a endowment_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o her_o cousin_n andrew_n a_o prince_n of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o love_a disposition_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v her_o wantonness_n she_o keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a person_n at_o last_o she_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o insufficiency_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aversa_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o beam_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o then_o throw_v out_o his_o corpse_n into_o a_o garden_n where_o it_o lay_v some_o day_n unbury_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o andrew_n on_o a_o day_n come_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n and_o find_v she_o twist_v a_o thick_a string_n of_o silk_n and_o silver_n demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o make_v it_o she_o answer_v to_o hang_v you_o in_o which_o he_o then_o little_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o those_o who_o intend_v such_o mischief_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o beforehand_o but_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n 2._o cicero_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n terentia_n for_o divers_a reason_n 881._o as_o because_o she_o have_v make_v small_a
and_o oil_n and_o though_o they_o run_v sixty_o mile_n together_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n incorporate_v but_o the_o danow_n be_v clear_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o well_o while_o the_o sava_n that_o run_v along_o with_o it_o be_v as_o trouble_v as_o a_o street_n channel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o river_n it_o be_v with_o some_o brethren_n though_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o near_o enough_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o pole_n be_v which_o when_o opportunity_n have_v serve_v they_o have_v show_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n 405._o 1._o sir_n george_n sonds_o of_o kent_n have_v late_o two_o son_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v most_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o young_a of_o they_o name_v freeman_n sonds_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n or_o provocation_n either_o from_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o butcherly_a manner_n murder_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o cleave_v his_o head_n and_o brain_n with_o a_o cleaver_n and_o although_o this_o be_v his_o mortal_a wound_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o one_o approach_v unto_o death_n he_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o stiletto_n seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n witness_v in_o his_o print_a narrative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o black_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o age_a father_n then_o in_o bed_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o rather_o glory_v in_o it_o than_o express_v any_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o after_o condemn_v at_o maydstone_n assizes_n and_o according_o execute_v 27._o 2._o eteocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o oedipus_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n jocasta_n their_o father_n the_o king_n of_o thebes_n have_v order_v it_o that_o eteocles_n and_o his_o other_o son_n polynices_n after_o his_o departure_n shall_v reign_v yearly_a by_o course_n but_o eteocles_n after_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v whereupon_o polynices_n be_v aid_v by_o tydeus_n and_o adrastus_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n they_o meet_v together_o with_o their_o force_n in_o the_o field_n be_v slay_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v also_o burn_v together_o when_o the_o flame_n part_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a agree_v this_o their_o antipathy_n be_v propagate_v to_o their_o posterity_n break_v out_o into_o many_o outrageous_a and_o bloody_a war_n unto_o such_o end_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n often_o bring_v a_o incestuous_a brood_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o 408._o 3._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o selimus_n the_o second_o which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1582._o amurath_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o five_o brother_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdala_n osman_n and_o sianger_n without_o all_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n to_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o dead_a father_n a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o mahometan_a prince_n who_o to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n without_o rivalship_n doubt_v not_o to_o pollute_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o amurath_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fatal_a bowstring_n put_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o weep_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v crocodile_n tear_n for_o he_o hold_v firm_a to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n 348._o 4._o petrus_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n with_o great_a cruelty_n purple_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n henry_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1369._o he_o have_v hire_v auxiliary_a force_n out_o of_o france_n against_o petrus_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pertinacious_a hatred_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o victory_n rest_v on_o the_o side_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o petrus_n with_o a_o dagger_n wound_v henry_n in_o the_o face_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o repay_v it_o with_o interest_n both_o grapple_v together_o have_v throw_v each_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o other_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o henry_n he_o quick_o become_v the_o superior_a and_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n with_o many_o wound_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o extreme_o be_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o bassianus_n and_o geta_n 208._o the_o two_o son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n which_o soon_o betray_v itself_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v supplant_v each_o other_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bribe_v each_o other_o cook_n and_o butler_n to_o poison_v their_o master_n but_o when_o both_o be_v too_o watchful_a to_o be_v thus_o circumvent_v at_o last_o bassianus_n grow_v impatient_a and_o burn_v with_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rule_n alone_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o brother_n geta_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o julia_n their_o mother_n and_o have_v execute_v this_o villainy_n throw_v himself_o among_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v with_o difficulty_n save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o have_v part_v among_o they_o all_o that_o severus_n his_o father_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n heap_v up_o he_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1080._o boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n 629._o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n s._n stanislaus_n bishop_n of_o cracovia_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n that_o he_o grow_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o freedom_n he_o take_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o those_o horrible_a crime_n he_o frequent_o commit_v 7._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n fall_v out_o 55._o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o preparation_n to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o 8._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 44â—_n but_o refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o his_o brother_n rufus_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a henry_n beauclerke_n his_o young_a brother_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o conquer_a normandy_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o brother_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o new_a robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 9_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o popish_a spaniard_n 55._o hear_v that_o john_n diazius_fw-la his_o brother_n have_v renounce_v popery_n and_o be_v become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o like_o another_o cain_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o high_o applaud_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o his_o heroical_a achievement_n but_o he_o
messenger_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o thou_o send_v we_o by_o he_o thy_o head_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o miserble_n man_n perish_v 13._o 3._o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o his_o game_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hunt_v enfore_v thirty_o mile_n in_o hamshire_n pull_v down_o thirty_o six_o parish_n church_n and_o dispeople_v all_o the_o place_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o remarkable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o his_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o in_o this_o very_a new_a forest_n his_o two_o son_n richard_n by_o a_o pestilent_a air_n and_o king_n william_n rufus_n by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o his_o grandson_n henry_n son_n of_o duke_n robert_n by_o hang_v in_o a_o bough_n as_o absolom_n come_v to_o their_o untimely_a end_n 114._o 4._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1570._o at_o ryâ—_n in_o sussex_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o covetous_a oppressive_a gentleman_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o gentleman_n live_v near_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o marsh_n wherein_o upon_o pole_n fisherman_n use_v to_o dry_v their_o net_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o yearly_o a_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o length_n not_o be_v content_a with_o it_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o pole_n not_o suffer_v the_o fisherman_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o ground_n any_o long_o except_o they_o will_v compound_v at_o a_o large_a rate_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v in_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o marsh_n which_o say_v hollinshead_n continue_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a consul_n visit_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n 59_o find_v the_o poor_a country_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n as_o no_o man_n live_v can_v believe_v nor_o tongue_n express_v for_o the_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a covetousness_n of_o the_o farmer_n customer_n and_o roman_a usurer_n do_v not_o only_o devour_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o people_n also_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n that_o father_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v their_o goodly_a son_n and_o daughter_n ready_a for_o marriage_n to_o pay_v the_o interest_n and_o use_n money_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v to_o pay_v their_o fine_n withal_o yea_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v the_o table_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o themselves_o be_v adjudge_v for_o bondslave_n to_o their_o cruel_a creditor_n to_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n in_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n they_o put_v they_o to_o before_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o some_o they_o imprison_v and_o cruel_o rack_v other_o they_o torment_v upon_o a_o little_a brazen_a horse_n set_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n make_v they_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o summer_n and_o on_o the_o ice_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n so_o that_o bondage_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o relief_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o rest_n from_o their_o torment_n lucullus_n find_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n full_a of_o such_o oppression_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o exceed_o ease_v they_o 6._o king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n 106._o on_o a_o time_n a_o jew_n refuse_v to_o lend_v this_o king_n so_o much_o money_n as_o he_o require_v the_o king_n cause_v every_o day_n one_o of_o his_o great_a tooth_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o poor_a jew_n be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n that_o the_o one_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v may_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o the_o same_o king_n assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o robert_n fitzwater_n call_v maud_n the_o fair_a and_o by_o she_o repulse_v he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o give_v her_o poison_n in_o a_o poach_a egg_n whereof_o she_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o little_o better_a fate_n be_v poison_v at_o swinestead_n abbey_n 7._o luther_n report_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o great_a cardinal_n die_v 82._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o chest_n where_o his_o money_n be_v after_o his_o death_n the_o chest_n be_v open_v and_o therein_o by_o the_o money_n be_v find_v write_v in_o parchment_n dum_fw-la potui_fw-la rapui_fw-la rapiatis_fw-la quando_fw-la potestis_fw-la i_o scrape_v together_o while_o i_o can_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v 8._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a 539._o which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n which_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o 9_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 64._o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o excessive_a tax_n and_o enforce_v contribution_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a resolve_v to_o redress_v that_o and_o other_o mischief_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o purpose_n prevent_v by_o death_n 10._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1234._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n in_o england_n câ—r_n so_o that_o many_o people_n die_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n at_o which_o time_n walter_n grey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v great_a store_n of_o corn_n which_o he_o have_v hoard_v up_o for_o five_o year_n together_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o scarcity_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o it_o but_o suspect_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o vermine_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o husbandman_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o manor_n upon_o condition_n to_o return_v he_o as_o much_o new_a corn_n after_o harvest_n but_o behold_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o man_n come_v to_o one_o of_o his_o great_a stack_n of_o corn_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o rippon_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o sheaf_n all_o over_o the_o head_n of_o worm_n serpent_n and_o toad_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v force_v to_o build_v a_o high_a wall_n round_o about_o the_o stack_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n lest_o the_o venomous_a creature_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o and_o poison_a the_o corn_n in_o other_o place_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o several_a place_n and_o their_o occasion_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v haemorrhois_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o bite_v he_o make_v the_o man_n all_o over_o bloody_a it_o seem_v his_o poison_n have_v a_o particular_a command_n over_o the_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o call_v it_o all_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o vulgar_a rout_n and_o headstrong_a multitude_n when_o once_o it_o be_v enrage_v be_v such_o another_o kind_n of_o serpent_n wheresoever_o the_o scene_n of_o its_o insolency_n be_v it_o make_v it_o all_o over_o bloody_a this_o unbridled_a torrent_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o its_o own_o fury_n it_o know_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o degree_n till_o it_o have_v convert_v a_o flourish_a place_n into_o a_o akeldama_n or_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n 188._o in_o the_o year_n 1506._o in_o lisbon_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o april_n many_o of_o the_o city_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o hear_v mass_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n much_o reverence_v by_o those_o of_o the_o country_n and_o call_v jesus_n chapel_n upon_o the_o altar_n there_o stand_v a_o crucifix_n the_o wound_n of_o who_o side_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o do_v their_o devotion_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o hole_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o glimmer_a light_n come_v forth_o of_o it_o then_o happy_a he_o that_o can_v first_o cry_v a_o miracle_n and_o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n
show_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v but_o late_o become_v a_o christian_a there_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o light_n now_o albeit_o many_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o doubt_a of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o hear_v a_o jew_n deny_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v call_v he_o wicked_a apostate_n a_o detestable_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o revileâ—_n he_o with_o word_n all_o the_o multitude_n foam_v with_o anger_n fall_v upon_o he_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n tread_v upon_o he_o trail_v he_o into_o the_o churchyard_n beat_v he_o to_o death_n and_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n cast_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o it_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o this_o mutinous_a company_n there_o a_o certain_a friar_n make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o vehement_o egg_v on_o his_o auditor_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o people_n mad_a enough_o of_o themselves_o be_v clean_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o hinge_n by_o this_o exhortation_n beside_o this_o two_o other_o friar_n take_v and_o hold_v up_o a_o cross_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o revenge_n heresy_n heresy_n down_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a nation_n then_o like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a jew_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o drag_v they_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o break_v open_a door_n rush_v into_o room_n dash_v out_o child_n brain_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o go_v insolent_o into_o church_n to_o pluck_v out_o thence_o the_o little_a child_n old_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la mercy_n mercy_n there_o they_o either_o so_o murder_v they_o present_o or_o throw_v they_o out_o alive_a into_o the_o fire_n many_o that_o carry_v the_o port_n and_o show_v of_o jew_n find_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o other_o wound_v before_o they_o can_v make_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o some_o that_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o other_o as_o they_o meet_v they_o do_v but_o cry_v jew_n and_o they_o be_v present_o beat_v down_o without_o have_v any_o liberty_n or_o leisure_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o three_o day_n the_o cutthroat_n kill_v above_o two_o thousand_o jewish_a person_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a hurly_n burly_n be_v extreme_o wroth_a and_o sudden_o dispatch_v away_o jaques_n almeida_n and_o jaques_n lopez_n with_o full_a power_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a offence_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v execute_v the_o friar_n that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o murder_v be_v degrade_v and_o afterward_o hang_v and_o burn_v the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v be_v slack_a to_o repress_v this_o riot_n be_v some_o put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o fine_v the_o city_n also_o be_v disfranchize_v of_o many_o privilege_n and_o honour_n 2._o in_o the_o 1281_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 683._o when_o charles_n of_o anjoy_n reign_v in_o sicily_n his_o soldier_n all_o french_a man_n lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o sicilian_n that_o they_o study_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o resolute_a in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o gentleman_n call_v john_n prochyto_n this_o gentleman_n be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v himself_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o sicilian_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n begin_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o support_v to_o build_v a_o strange_a design_n for_o the_o entrap_a of_o all_o the_o french_a at_o once_o and_o abolish_n for_o ever_o their_o memory_n in_o sicilia_n all_o which_o be_v so_o secret_o carry_v for_o eighteen_o month_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o a_o design_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o long_a and_o safe_o conceal_v by_o so_o many_o people_n and_o so_o different_a in_o humour_n the_o watchword_n or_o signal_n be_v that_o upon_o easter-day_n when_o the_o bell_n shall_v begin_v to_o toll_v to_o evensong_n all_o the_o sicilian_n shall_v present_o run_v to_o arm_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o french_a throughout_o sicilia_n according_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o iâ—le_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n and_o arm_v run_v upon_o the_o french_a cut_v all_o their_o throat_n without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prisoner_n or_o spare_v the_o child_n or_o woman_n get_v with_o child_n by_o the_o french_a that_o they_o may_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o there_o be_v slay_v eight_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o escape_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o flee_v into_o a_o fort_n call_v sperling_n where_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n they_o be_v all_o starve_a to_o death_n this_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o sicilian_a evensong_n 387._o 3._o anno_fw-la 1572._o be_v the_o bloody_a parisian_a matin_n wherein_o be_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o flow_v through_o the_o street_n like_o rain_n water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o butchery_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o principal_a river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v cover_v with_o murder_a body_n and_o their_o stream_n so_o die_v and_o stain_v with_o humane_a blood_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v abhor_v the_o water_n of_o those_o river_n and_o refuse_v to_o use_v either_o it_o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fish_n take_v therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o tragedy_n be_v thus_o cunning_o plot_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o protestant_n for_o assurance_n whereof_o a_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o henry_n of_o navarre_n chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n at_o this_o wedding_n there_o assemble_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n coligni_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o chief_a note_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n drink_v as_o blood_n shed_v at_o it_o at_o midnight_n the_o watchbell_n ring_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o admiral_n murder_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o religion_n send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o find_v the_o near_a passage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 389._o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n urge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o store_n of_o confication_n give_v way_n for_o man_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n and_o so_o these_o innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n one_o whereof_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o viennois_n be_v public_o burn_v together_o 552._o 5._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pomus_fw-la once_o a_o friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o aristonicus_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o pergamus_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n attalus_n yet_o afterward_o conceive_v a_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o one_o night_n he_o plot_v and_o effect_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a soldier_n disperse_v in_o anatolia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o 176._o 6._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o frâ—nch_a protestant_n at_o merindol_n and_o chabrier_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v
of_o strong_a beer_n which_o according_o they_o do_v but_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n three_o of_o they_o die_v and_o the_o four_o hardly_o escape_v after_o great_a sickness_n 149._o 16._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1618._o one_o thomas_n alred_n of_o godmaâ—chester_n be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n be_v entreat_v by_o a_o neighbour_n to_o unpitch_n a_o load_n of_o hay_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n drink_v the_o pitchfork_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o again_o fall_v from_o the_o cart_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o the_o fork_n stand_v with_o the_o tines_n upward_o he_o fall_v direct_o upon_o they_o which_o strike_v to_o his_o heart_n kill_v he_o immediate_o 139._o 17._o alexander_n the_o great_a invite_v his_o friend_n to_o a_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o among_o those_o that_o be_v drink_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o achievement_n of_o king_n philip_n alexander_n prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o very_a heaven_n as_o most_o part_n of_o the_o guest_n do_v flatter_o comply_v with_o he_o therein_o when_o therefore_o clitus_n presume_v upon_o the_o great_a friendship_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n wherein_o none_o have_v a_o great_a share_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o memory_n of_o philip_n and_o to_o extol_v his_o action_n alexander_n be_v so_o offendded_a herewith_o that_o hasty_o snatch_v a_o javelin_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n he_o slay_v clitus_n therewith_o at_o this_o drunken_a feast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o death_n he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a with_o his_o patronage_n of_o philip_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o father_n warfare_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o mind_n satiate_v with_o blood_n come_v to_o its_o usual_a repose_n and_o that_o honour_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o anger_n then_o consider_v the_o person_n slay_v and_o also_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o father_n with_o as_o great_a impatience_n as_o perhaps_o be_v due_a to_o his_o reproach_n now_o it_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o old_a man_n his_o friend_n a_o innocent_a and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o cup_n so_o that_o convert_v to_o repentance_n with_o the_o same_o fury_n as_o he_o have_v rush_v into_o anger_n before_o he_o be_v now_o determine_v to_o die_v and_o have_v kill_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o friend_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o will_v pine_v himself_o have_v fast_v for_o four_o day_n and_o have_v do_v so_o till_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n of_o calisthenes_n and_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o luxury_n and_o expense_n of_o some_o person_n in_o apparel_n and_o their_o variety_n and_o vanity_n therein_o and_o in_o their_o other_o furniture_n when_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a rich_a robe_n as_o a_o present_a to_o nugas_fw-la the_o scythian_a monarch_n he_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o nunquam_fw-la calamitates_fw-la morbos_fw-la mortemque_fw-la depellere_fw-la possent_fw-la whether_o they_o can_v drive_v away_o calamity_n sickness_n and_o death_n for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v much_o regard_v it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v other_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 1._o lollia_n paulina_n 93._o a_o roman_a lady_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n go_v thither_o and_o carry_v about_o she_o in_o chain_n carcanet_n and_o precious_a stone_n a_o million_o of_o gold_n her_o father_n have_v despoil_v all_o the_o roman_a province_n to_o clothe_v this_o only_a daughter_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v to_o drink_v poison_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o despair_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1544._o there_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n a_o coffin_n of_o marble_n eight_o foot_n long_o 97._o and_o in_o it_o a_o robe_n embroider_v with_o goldsmith_n work_n which_o yield_v six_o and_o thirty_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n beside_o forty_o ring_n a_o cluster_n of_o emerald_n a_o little_a mouse_n make_v of_o another_o precious_a stone_n and_o among_o all_o those_o precious_a magnificence_n two_o leg-bone_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n know_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o tomb_n to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o empress_n mary_n daughter_n of_o stilicon_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n 3._o charles_n 649._o duke_z of_o burgundy_z have_v one_o garment_n of_o the_o price_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n a_o prodigious_a luxury_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o by_o the_o expilation_n of_o his_o subject_n 4._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 198._o sir_n john_n arundel_n with_o divers_a other_o put_v to_o sea_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n but_o be_v all_o cast_v away_o in_o a_o tempest_n this_o sir_n john_n arundel_n be_v then_o say_v in_o his_o furniture_n to_o have_v two_o and_o fifty_o new_a suit_n of_o apparel_n make_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o tissue_n all_o which_o be_v also_o lose_v at_o sea_n 5._o demetrius_z his_o garment_n be_v illustrious_a with_o purple_a and_o gold_n his_o shoe_n also_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o it_o 650._o in_o his_o cloak_n be_v weave_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o star_n so_o that_o when_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o macedon_n no_o king_n how_o great_a soever_o that_o succeed_v he_o do_v dare_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o cloak_n to_o so_o envy_v a_o magnificence_n do_v the_o make_n and_o value_n of_o it_o amount_v 414._o 6._o a_o praetor_n in_o rome_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a show_v he_o can_v devise_v send_v to_o lucullus_n to_o borrow_v of_o he_o some_o store_n of_o short_a cloak_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o time_n to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v so_o many_o as_o the_o praetor_n desire_v and_o the_o next_o day_n send_v to_o know_v what_o number_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o a_o hundred_o he_o â—ad_v they_o take_v two_o hundred_o but_o horace_n speak_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n no_o less_o than_o five_o thousand_o 6._o chlamydes_fw-la lucullus_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n lucullus_n ask_v once_o if_o he_o can_v lend_v unto_o the_o stage_n one_o hundred_o cloak_n reply_v how_o can_v i_o man_n so_o many_o yet_o i_o will_v send_v as_o many_o as_o i_o have_v when_o i_o have_v try_v soon_o after_o write_v five_o thousand_o cloak_n i_o have_v take_v all_o or_o part_n as_o many_o as_o you_o crave_v 46._o 7._o at_o their_o public_a feast_n even_o private_a roman_n change_v their_o cloak_n only_o for_o ostentation_n to_o show_v their_o variety_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o poet._n vndecies_fw-la una_fw-la surrexti_fw-la zoile_n coena_fw-la et_fw-la mutata_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la synthesis_n undecies_fw-la eleven_o time_n one_o supper_n thou_o o_o zoilus_n do_v arise_v as_o many_o time_n thou_o do_v i_o trow_v thy_o mantle_n change_v likewise_o 426._o 8._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o have_v conquer_v sicily_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n have_v reach_v yet_o further_o in_o his_o hope_n and_o intend_v for_o greece_n he_o therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o alexius_n angelus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o a_o tribute_n from_o he_o which_o if_o he_o deny_v he_o will_v seek_v to_o obtain_v by_o war._n alexius_n inform_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o these_o foreigner_n and_o their_o business_n that_o by_o a_o ostentation_n of_o his_o splendour_n and_o riches_n he_o may_v possess_v they_o with_o reverence_n and_o dread_n of_o he_o command_v his_o noble_n to_o attend_v he_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o the_o rich_a of_o their_o jewel_n he_o himself_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v but_o one_o continue_a splendour_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o the_o german_n come_v but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v terrify_v with_o this_o gallantry_n that_o they_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fight_v with_o these_o man_n who_o they_o see_v be_v prepare_v to_o enrich_v they_o with_o their_o spoil_n the_o grecian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n direct_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o emperor_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o jewel_n see_v say_v they_o how_o he_o appear_v like_o some_o flowery_a meadow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n you_o may_v here_o
philip_n the_o fair_a afterward_o see_v himself_o persecute_v by_o charles_n of_o valois_n by_o a_o inexcusable_a temerity_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o charles_n sharp_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n he_o free_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o you_o sir_n i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o other_o take_v the_o unseasonable_a boldness_n to_o reply_v by_o god_n sir_n it_o be_v you_o yourself_o this_o insolency_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n at_o mountfaucon_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n 2._o at_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n first_o go_n ambassador_n into_o italy_n 46._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o germany_n he_o stay_v some_o day_n at_o augusta_n where_o have_v be_v in_o his_o former_a travel_n well_o know_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n with_o who_o he_o pass_v a_o evening_n in_o merriment_n be_v request_v by_o christopher_n flecamore_n to_o write_v some_o sentence_n in_o his_o albo_n a_o book_n of_o white_a paper_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o german_a gentry_n usual_o carry_v about_o they_o sir_n henry_n consent_v to_o the_o motion_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o accidental_a discourse_n of_o the_o present_a company_n to_o write_v a_o pleasant_a definition_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o these_o word_n legatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la peregrè_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o sir_n henry_n can_v have_v be_v content_v shall_v have_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n send_v to_o lie_v abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n but_o the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o conceit_n shall_v turn_v be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o latin_a as_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o construction_n as_o sir_n henry_n think_v of_o in_o english_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v it_o sleep_v quiet_o among_o other_o sentence_n in_o this_o albo_n almost_o eight_o year_n till_o by_o accident_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gasper_n schioppius_n a_o romanist_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o malicious_a pen_n who_o with_o book_n against_o king_n james_n print_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n henry_n wotton_n then_o at_o venice_n and_o in_o venice_n it_o be_v present_o after_o write_v in_o several_a glass_n window_n and_o spiteful_o declare_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n james_n he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o oversight_n such_o a_o weakness_n or_o worse_a in_o sir_n henry_n as_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o express_v much_o wrath_n against_o he_o and_o this_o cause_v sir_n henry_n to_o write_v two_o apology_n one_o to_o velserus_n one_o of_o the_o chiefs_n of_o augusta_n in_o the_o universal_a language_n and_o another_o to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a clear_a and_o so_o choice_o eloquent_a that_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o say_v sir_n hâ—nry_n wotton_n have_v commute_v sufficient_o for_o a_o great_a offence_n 26._o 3._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n one_o of_o the_o most_o politic_a prince_n that_o france_n ever_o have_v be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o own_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o normandy_n francis_n duke_n of_o britanny_n and_o charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z and_o desire_v great_o to_o separate_v the_o last_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o solicit_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o the_o duke_n yield_v unto_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v in_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n for_o his_o better_a security_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_v the_o meeting_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v at_o peronne_n whither_o the_o duke_n be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o safe-conduct_n send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o hand_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o without_o any_o force_n or_o guard_n to_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o duke_n to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o gain_v his_o good_a will_n but_o the_o duke_n see_v now_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o liege_n w_v revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n oâ—_n the_o king_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o until_o he_o hâ—d_v recover_v the_o town_n of_o liege_n whither_o he_o force_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v make_v he_o grant_v to_o some_o hard_a condition_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o confederate_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v especial_o plot_v that_o conference_n and_o treaty_n he_o release_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o gross_o this_o politician_n err_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v first_o that_o have_v employ_v his_o agent_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n against_o the_o duke_n he_o do_v not_o countermand_v it_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o than_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o any_o security_n or_o safe-conduct_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o urgent_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n glocesâ—ersh_fw-mi 4._o thomas_n ruthal_o be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o â—or_a his_o great_a ability_n prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v he_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n which_o cardinal_n woolsey_n bear_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n henry_n employ_v he_o as_o a_o politic_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v and_o get_v it_o fair_o transcribe_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o thereof_o he_o deceive_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cover_n and_o bind_v present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o inventory_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n amount_v to_o a_o invidious_a and_o almost_o a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n woolsey_n glad_a of_o this_o mistake_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o know_v where_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v in_o case_n he_o need_v it_o this_o break_v ruthal_n heart_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cost_n of_o make_v the_o bridge_n of_o newcastle_n over_o tyne_n and_o intend_v many_o more_o benefaction_n have_v not_o death_n on_o this_o unexpected_a occasion_n surprise_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o 5._o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n 9â—_n a_o little_a man_n but_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o fortune_n be_v revoke_v from_o be_v viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o best_a employment_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o a_o subject_n upon_o some_o disgust_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o court_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o government_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n he_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o his_o staff_n the_o king_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o posture_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o thereupon_o he_o be_v overhear_v to_o mutter_v esto_fw-la es_fw-la para_fw-it servir_fw-fr muchachos_fw-mi this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v boy_n this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n oaâ—_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o a_o monastery_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o continue_v some_o year_n until_o his_o beard_n come_v to_o his_o girdle_n then_o grow_v very_o ill_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o madrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1622._o 6._o when_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o 167._o attempt_v to_o deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o ultra_fw-la montani_fw-la he_o send_v a_o italian_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o behalf_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o say_v answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o army_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o that_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a peace_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o use_n
93._o wife_n of_o seleucus_n have_v not_o one_o hair_n upon_o her_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o give_v six_o hundred_o crown_n to_o a_o poet_n who_o have_v celebrate_v she_o in_o his_o verse_n and_o sing_v that_o her_o hair_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o s_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o soothe_a flatterer_n mean_v it_o but_o this_o queen_n become_v very_o proud_a of_o it_o which_o make_v she_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a 16._o rudolphus_n 370._o king_n of_o the_o heruli_n war_v with_o tado_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o when_o both_o army_n approach_v each_o other_o rudolph_n commit_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o captain_n he_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o tent_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o sit_v jest_v at_o the_o table_n it_o be_v true_a he_o send_v one_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o behold_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n but_o withal_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o bring_v he_o ill_a news_n he_o will_v take_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n this_o scout_n behold_v the_o heruli_n to_o run_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o carry_v that_o news_n to_o the_o king_n consult_v only_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v 17._o nero_n 423._o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o luxurious_o wasteful_a and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fish_v but_o with_o net_n of_o gold_n draw_v with_o purple_a colour_a cord_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v delight_n to_o dig_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o golden_a spade_n and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o cut_v the_o isthmus_n of_o corinth_n a_o design_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v his_o brain_n he_o go_v thither_o lead_v on_o with_o musical_a violin_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o golden_a spade_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o break_v the_o ground_n a_o matter_n which_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o wise_a sort_n live_v in_o that_o age_n 18._o c._n caligula_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v 426._o ordain_v peculiar_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o at_o night_n in_o case_n the_o moon_n shine_v out_o full_a and_o bright_a he_o invite_v she_o to_o embracement_n and_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o the_o day_n he_o will_v spend_v in_o private_a conference_n with_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n sometime_o whisper_v and_o lay_v his_o ear_n close_o to_o the_o statue_n of_o he_o and_o sometime_o again_o talk_v aloud_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v chide_v nay_o be_v angry_a with_o heaven_n because_o his_o interlude_n be_v hinder_v by_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o his_o banquet_n disturb_v with_o flash_n of_o lightning_n he_o challenge_v jupiter_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o without_o cease_v roar_v out_o that_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o be_v o_o jove_n more_o mischievous_a than_o thou_o or_o else_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispatch_v thou_o i_o or_o i_o will_v thou_o whereupon_o seneca_n infer_v what_o extreme_a folly_n be_v that_o to_o think_v that_o either_o jupiter_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v jupiter_n 197._o 19_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o moscovite_n yea_o and_o their_o wife_n too_o do_v often_o complain_v of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o beat_v by_o they_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o frequent_o reproach_v and_o beat_v by_o they_o 179._o 20._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o hercules_n lyndius_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o embowel_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v curse_v the_o bowel_n and_o wish_v heavy_a imprecation_n upon_o they_o 216._o 21._o poliarchus_n the_o athenian_a be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o luxury_n and_o folly_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o dog_n or_o cock_n that_o he_o love_v chance_v to_o die_v he_o make_v public_a funeral_n for_o they_o invite_v his_o friend_n and_o bury_v they_o with_o great_a sumptuousness_n erect_v pillar_n upon_o their_o monument_n upon_o which_o also_o he_o cause_v their_o epitaph_n to_o be_v engrave_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o vast_a expense_n about_o unprofitable_a attempt_n and_o wherefrom_a they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o desist_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v small_a or_o no_o benefit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o difficulty_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o undertake_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o other_o have_v look_v upon_o as_o altogether_o impossible_a some_o of_o those_o costly_a design_n have_v be_v give_v over_o as_o sudden_o as_o they_o be_v rash_o adventure_v upon_o and_o other_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o 374._o 1._o in_o the_o province_n of_o northgoia_n a_o part_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a cause_v a_o ditch_n to_o be_v begin_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o length_n two_o thousand_o paâ—es_n and_o in_o breadth_n three_o hundred_o whereby_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o river_n regnitz_n and_o altmul_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n for_o boat_n from_o the_o danubius_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n which_o begin_v work_n be_v hinder_v by_o continual_a rain_n and_o the_o marishness_n of_o the_o ground_n 544._o 2._o full_a west_n of_o the_o city_n of_o memphis_n close_o upon_o the_o libyan_a desert_n alo_v on_o a_o rocky_a level_n adjoin_v to_o the_o valley_n stand_v those_o pyramid_n the_o barbarous_a monument_n of_o prodigality_n and_o vain_a glory_n so_o universal_o celebrate_v the_o regal_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n be_v square_a at_o the_o bottom_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v up_o eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n every_o square_n be_v three_o hundred_o single_a pace_n in_o length_n the_o square_a at_o the_o top_n consist_v of_o three_o stone_n only_o yet_o large_a enough_o for_o threescore_o to_o stand_v upon_o ascend_v by_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o step_n each_o step_n above_o three_o foot_n high_a of_o a_o breadth_n proportionable_a no_o stone_n so_o little_a throughout_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o our_o carriage_n yet_o be_v these_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o trojan_a mountain_n far_o off_o in_o arabia_n a_o wonder_n how_o convey_v hither_o how_o so_o mount_v a_o great_a twenty_o year_n it_o be_v in_o building_n by_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o man_n continual_o wrought_v upon_o who_o only_o in_o radish_n garlic_n and_o onion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consume_v one_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n it_o have_v stand_v as_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v about_o three_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o rather_o old_a than_o ruinous_a herodotus_n report_v that_o king_n cleops_n become_v so_o poor_a by_o the_o build_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o prostitute_v his_o daughter_n charge_v she_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o she_o can_v get_v arsinoe_n be_v eighty_o mile_n distant_a from_o cairo_n 670._o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o egypt_n seek_v by_o vain_a and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o themselves_o have_v with_o incredible_a charge_n and_o cost_n cut_v through_o all_o that_o main_a land_n so_o that_o vessel_n of_o good_a burden_n may_v come_v up_o the_o same_o from_o arsinoe_n to_o cairo_n which_o great_a cut_n or_o ditch_n sâ—sostris_n the_o mighty_a king_n of_o egypt_n and_o long_o after_o he_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n purpose_v to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n wide_o and_o deep_o and_o thereby_o to_o have_v let_v the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a for_o the_o ready_a transportation_n of_o the_o indian_a merchandise_n to_o cairo_n and_o to_o alexandreâ—_n which_o mad_a work_n sesostris_n prevent_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d not_o perform_v and_o ptolomaeus_n otherwise_o persuade_v by_o skilful_a man_n in_o time_n give_v over_o for_o fear_n lest_o by_o let_v in_o the_o grâ—at_a south_n sea_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a he_o shall_v theâ—â—by_o as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o general_a deluge_n have_v drown_v the_o great_a part_n of_o grecia_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a country_n of_o asia_n and_o with_o exceed_a charge_n instead_o of_o honour_n have_v purchase_v himself_o eternal_a infamy_n 4._o the_o emperor_n caius_n calâ—gula_n desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o 370._o than_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o other_o thought_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o bridge_n which_o extend_v itself_o from_o baiae_n to_o puteoli_n that_o be_v three_o mile_n and_o six_o
of_o her_o friend_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n which_o he_o immediate_o give_v they_o in_o a_o ancient_a temple_n touch_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n of_o the_o god_n curse_v himself_o with_o horrid_a and_o utmost_a execration_n if_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o desire_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n and_o her_o child_n his_o heir_n and_o no_o other_o arsinoe_n now_o full_a of_o hope_n come_v to_o a_o interview_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o who_o in_o his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n carry_v nothing_o but_o love_n he_o marry_v she_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o her_o head_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o soldiery_n and_o call_v her_o queen_n arsinoe_n overjoy_v go_v before_o to_o cassandrea_n a_o well_o fortify_v city_n where_o her_o treasure_n and_o her_o chilren_n be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o seek_v she_o bring_v in_o her_o husband_n to_o receive_v and_o feast_v he_o there_o the_o way_n temple_n and_o house_n be_v adorn_v sacrifice_n offer_v her_o son_n lysimachus_n of_o sixteen_o and_o philip_n of_o thirteen_o year_n old_a be_v command_v to_o go_v meet_v their_o uncle_n who_o he_o meet_v and_o greedy_o embrace_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o gate_n and_o castle_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mask_n and_o resume_v his_o own_o countenance_n and_o affection_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o soldier_n he_o immediate_o command_v the_o royal_a youth_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v she_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o this_o that_o she_o may_v not_o die_v with_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a interpose_a herself_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o executioner_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n with_o the_o allowance_n only_o of_o two_o maid_n to_o attend_v she_o there_o but_o ptolemy_n do_v not_o long_a triumph_n in_o his_o victory_n for_o a_o inundation_n of_o gaul_n break_v into_o macedonia_n overcome_v and_o take_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o spear_n carry_v it_o about_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o other_o 178._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n one_o ann_n avery_n widow_n who_o forswear_v herself_o for_o a_o little_a money_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o six_o pound_n of_o flax_n at_o a_o shop_n in_o woodstreet_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o immediate_o speechless_a cast_v up_o at_o her_o mouth_n what_o nature_n have_v ordain_v to_o pass_v another_o way_n and_o in_o this_o agony_n die_v 190._o 7._o mclech_n bahamen_fw-la a_o king_n that_o command_v many_o hill_n and_o dale_n in_o gelack_n and_o taurus_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a eye_n of_o shaw_n abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o send_v therefore_o methicuculi_fw-la beg_v with_o a_o army_n of_o cooselbashawe_n to_o perfect_v his_o design_n upon_o he_o command_v his_o general_n not_o to_o descend_v thence_o without_o victory_n bahaman_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o after_o he_o have_v like_o a_o experience_a soldier_n perform_v all_o other_o thing_n requisite_a put_v himself_o his_o queen_n two_o son_n and_o ten_o thousand_o able_a man_n in_o a_o large_a and_o impregnable_a castle_n victual_v for_o many_o year_n not_o fear_v any_o thing_n the_o persian_a can_v attempt_v against_o he_o methicuculi_fw-la have_v view_v this_o inaccessible_a fortress_n and_o find_v force_n not_o valuable_a turn_v politician_n summons_v they_o to_o a_o parley_n which_o grant_v he_o assault_v they_o with_o protestation_n of_o truce_n and_o friendship_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o descend_v and_o taste_v a_o banquet_n swear_v by_o mortis_fw-la alli_n the_o head_n of_o shaw_n abbas_n by_o paradise_n by_o eight_o transparent_a orb_n he_o shall_v have_v royal_a quarter_n come_v and_o go_v as_o please_v he_o by_o these_o paynim_n attestation_n and_o rich_a present_n he_o so_o allure_v the_o peaceful_a king_n that_o be_v unused_a to_o deceit_n that_o at_o last_o he_o train_v the_o king_n and_o his_o two_o son_n to_o his_o treacherous_a banquet_n whereat_o upon_o a_o sign_n give_v three_o cooselbash_n stand_v by_o at_o one_o instant_a with_o their_o slice_a scimitar_n whip_v off_o their_o head_n ere_o this_o villainy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o seal_n he_o cause_v the_o man_n above_o to_o descend_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o castle_n unto_o he_o some_o receive_a mercy_n other_o destruction_n by_o this_o detest_a policy_n he_o yoke_v in_o slavery_n this_o late_a thought_n indomitable_a nation_n 8._o stigand_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n 73._o and_o with_o it_o hold_v winchester_n he_o raise_v the_o kentish_a man_n against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o thereupon_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o underhand_o procure_v legate_n from_o rome_n to_o deprive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o hardly_o use_v even_o well_o near_o famish_v which_o usage_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o his_o treasure_n lay_v but_o he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n a_o little_a key_n be_v find_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o lock_n whereof_o be_v careful_o seek_v out_o show_v a_o note_n or_o direction_n of_o infinite_a treasure_n hide_v under_o ground_n in_o divers_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1069._o 9_o elfrid_n 198._o a_o noble_a man_n intend_v to_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n his_o treason_n be_v know_v be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o before_o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o he_o abjure_v the_o fact_n and_o thereupon_o immediate_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o his_o servant_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o english_a school_n where_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o die_v the_o pope_n deny_v he_o christian_n burial_n till_o he_o know_v king_n ethelstan_n pleasure_n 10._o from_o basham_n in_o sussex_n 9_o earl_n harold_n for_o his_o pleasure_n put_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n be_v drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n where_o by_o duke_n william_n he_o be_v detain_v till_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n after_z edward_z the_o confessor_n death_n he_o afterward_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o oath_n place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n duke_n william_n thereupon_o arrive_v at_o pensey_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n revenge_v the_o perjury_n of_o harold_n at_o battle_n in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o with_o such_o severity_n that_o there_o fall_v that_o day_n king_n harold_n himself_o with_o sixty_o seven_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o english_a man_n the_o conqueror_n thereby_o put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n 11._o ludovicus_n 260._o king_n of_o burgundy_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o he_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o his_o liberty_n have_v first_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o more_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o ludovicus_n be_v no_o soon_o free_v in_o his_o person_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a of_o his_o oath_n too_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o a_o strong_a army_n than_o before_o but_o he_o be_v overcome_v the_o second_o time_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o eye_n also_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o upon_o his_o forehead_n from_o ear_n to_o ear_n be_v these_o word_n imprint_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o man_n be_v save_v by_o clemency_n and_o lose_v by_o perjury_n 303._o 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n adelbert_n palatine_n of_o the_o oriental_a france_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n son_n and_o thereupon_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o aldenburg_n near_o pabeberg_n but_o the_o castle_n be_v so_o well_o fortify_v both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o emperor_n despair_v of_o force_v it_o or_o prevail_v with_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o to_o surrender_v themselves_o hatto_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n go_v to_o adelbert_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v overreach_v by_o his_o fraud_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o if_o thing_n shall_v not_o prove_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v see_v he_o safe_o return_v into_o his_o castle_n of_o strength_n adelbert_n accept_v of_o the_o motion_n the_o bishop_n and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n when_o the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n
the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v behold_v the_o funeral_n of_o two_o man_n the_o dear_a unto_o i_o of_o all_o other_o i_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o dead_a than_o slaughter_n the_o live_n and_o have_v say_v this_o she_o command_v the_o body_n of_o her_o dead_a husband_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o coffin_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n to_o disfigure_v his_o face_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v empty_a the_o soldier_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o wise_a woman_n and_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o way_n the_o dead_a thief_n be_v again_o get_v upon_o his_o cross._n 278._o 12._o portius_n latro_n a_o excellent_a orator_n of_o who_o seneca_n say_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o constant_a in_o nothing_o for_o he_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o leave_v his_o study_n nor_o when_o he_o have_v how_o to_o get_v to_o they_o again_o when_o he_o once_o set_v himself_o to_o writing_n he_o remain_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o follow_v it_o without_o any_o intermission_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o faint_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o it_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o as_o entire_o to_o pastime_n jest_v and_o merriment_n when_o he_o be_v get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n he_o contend_v with_o the_o best_a and_o hardy_a of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o those_o place_n for_o patience_n in_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o hunt_v and_o fall_v into_o such_o desire_n of_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v himself_o back_o to_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n but_o be_v once_o return_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o with_o such_o eagerness_n to_o his_o study_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o man_n afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o double_a quartan_a which_o be_v so_o tedious_a to_o he_o that_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o die_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a disposition_n of_o some_o men._n the_o great_a and_o learned_a hypocrates_n 56._o wish_v a_o consultation_n of_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v together_o upon_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o cure_v covetousness_n â—t_a be_v now_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o have_v this_o desire_n after_o he_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o philosopher_n have_n employ_v their_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v this_o insatiable_a dropsy_n all_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n therein_o the_o evil_a rather_o increase_v than_o decâ—â—â—es_v under_o the_o multitude_n of_o remedy_n theâ—_n have_v be_v a_o number_n in_o former_a age_n sick_a oâ—_n it_o and_o this_o wide_a hospital_n of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o as_o full_a of_o such_o patient_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o read_v of_o 1._o herod_n 42._o the_o ascalonite_n after_o his_o vast_a expense_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o covetous_a humour_n that_o have_v hear_v how_o hirâ—anus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v open_v the_o monument_n of_o king_n david_n and_o carry_v thence_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o party_n of_o his_o choice_a friend_n lest_o the_o design_n shall_v take_v air_n go_v in_o the_o night_n time_n open_v and_o enter_v the_o same_o monument_n and_o though_o he_o find_v nothing_o of_o silver_n as_o hircanus_n have_v before_o do_v yet_o he_o find_v there_o much_o furniture_n and_o several_a utensil_n of_o gold_n all_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o do_v he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o more_o inward_a cell_n and_o repository_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n lie_v embalm_v endeavour_v to_o enter_v there_o two_o of_o his_o courtier_n be_v strike_v dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v constant_o affirm_v he_o himself_o fright_v with_o the_o eruption_n of_o fire_n and_o flame_n from_o those_o apartment_n go_v his_o way_n after_o this_o deed_n of_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o his_o affair_n succeed_v not_o with_o his_o wont_a prosperity_n and_o in_o his_o family_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continual_a civil_a war_n which_o after_o do_v not_o end_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o 2._o marcus_n crassus_n 479._o the_o româ—n_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o much_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o talent_n leave_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o covetous_a practice_n get_v such_o a_o vast_a estate_n that_o when_o he_o be_v consul_n he_o make_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n and_o keep_v a_o open_a feast_n for_o all_o rome_n upon_o a_o thousand_o table_n and_o give_v to_o every_o citizen_n corn_n to_o find_v he_o three_o month_n 352._o and_o yâ—t_o before_o his_o parthian_a expedition_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o all_o he_o have_v be_v worth_a find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o seven_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o talent_n but_o even_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o thirst_v after_o the_o parthian_a gold_n he_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v overthrow_v his_o head_n be_v chop_v off_o by_o surinas_n the_o parthian_a general_n who_o also_o cause_v melt_v gold_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o his_o throat_n upbraid_v by_o that_o action_n his_o unquenchable_a avarice_n 113._o 3._o cardinal_n angelot_n be_v so_o base_o covetous_a that_o by_o a_o private_a way_n he_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o stable_a and_o steal_v the_o oat_n from_o his_o own_o horse_n on_o a_o time_n the_o master_n of_o his_o horse_n go_v into_o the_o stable_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o â—inding_v he_o there_o take_v he_o for_o a_o thief_n beat_v he_o sound_o he_o be_v also_o so_o hard_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o his_o chamberlain_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n slay_v he_o 78._o 4._o nitocris_n queen_n of_o babylon_n build_v her_o sepulchre_n over_o the_o most_o eminent_a gate_n in_o that_o city_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o her_o tomb_n what_o king_n soever_o that_o come_v after_o i_o and_o shall_v want_v money_n let_v he_o open_v this_o sepulchre_n and_o take_v thence_o so_o much_o as_o he_o please_v but_o let_v he_o not_o open_v it_o unless_o he_o want_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o for_o his_o advantage_n darius_n long_a after_o find_v this_o inscription_n break_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o instead_o of_o treasure_n he_o only_o find_v this_o inscription_n within_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o base_o covetous_a thou_o will_v never_o have_v violate_v the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o dead_a bark_n 5._o arthur_n bulkley_n the_o covetous_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v sacrilegious_o sell_v the_o five_o fair_a bell_n of_o his_o cathedral_n to_o be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o go_v down_o himself_o to_o see_v they_o ship_v they_o sudden_o sink_v down_o with_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o haven_n and_o the_o bishop_n fall_v instant_o blind_a and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 57_o 6._o one_o report_v this_o pasquin_n of_o bancroft_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o covetousness_n here_o lie_v his_o grace_n in_o cold_a clay_n clad_v who_o die_v for_o want_v of_o whai_o he_o have_v 74._o 7._o anno_fw-la 712._o rodericus_fw-la be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n there_o be_v a_o palace_n in_o toledo_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o with_o strong_a iron_n bar_v the_o universal_a tradition_n concern_v which_o be_v that_o the_o open_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n rodericus_fw-la laugh_v at_o it_o and_o suppose_v that_o treasure_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v break_v open_a no_o treasure_n be_v find_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a chest_n and_o in_o it_o a_o linen_n cloth_n wherein_o be_v depaint_v several_a strange_a â—aces_n and_o uncouth_a habit_n in_o a_o military_a posture_n also_o there_o be_v a_o inscription_n in_o latin_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o spain_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o that_o and_o the_o prediction_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v for_o count_n julianus_n have_v his_o daughter_n ravish_v by_o the_o king_n in_o revenge_n thereof_o he_o call_v in_o the_o moor_n from_o africa_n who_o slay_v the_o king_n and_o ruinate_v the_o country_n 8._o perses_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v take_v 1191._o be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o soldier_n save_v only_o a_o few_o câ—â—ans_n who_o he_o retain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o mighty_a promise_n have_v beforehand_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o vessel_n of_o gold_n as_o
that_o go_v to_o church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o â—ound_v another_o line_n draw_v beneath_o the_o former_a which_o say_v te_fw-la levant_a absquetria_n fraus_fw-la favor_n vanasophia_fw-la this_o do_v so_o gall_v he_o that_o take_v his_o bed_n he_o dve_v within_o a_o few_o day_n have_v sate_a bishop_n only_o ten_o month_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1238._o chap._n xl._o of_o the_o unadvised_a rashness_n and_o temerity_n of_o some_o person_n such_o man_n as_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a peril_n upon_o light_a cause_n be_v compare_v by_o augustus_n to_o they_o who_o fâ—sh_v with_o a_o golden_a hook_n where_o all_o their_o gain_n will_v not_o recompense_v their_o one_o loss_n a_o heady_a and_o unconsult_a precipitancy_n in_o affair_n of_o importance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o when_o man_n rush_v upon_o the_o thing_n without_o take_v any_o due_a prospect_n of_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o event_n little_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o inconsiderate_a hastiness_n beside_o a_o unprofitable_a repentance_n after_o irreparable_a loss_n 342._o 1._o bishop_n audas_n a_o ardent_a man_n and_o unable_a to_o adapt_v his_o zeal_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n will_v needs_o countenance_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o blind_a multitude_n and_o go_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n to_o destroy_v a_o pyreum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o persian_n keep_v fire_n to_o adore_v it_o a_o great_a sedition_n be_v raise_v which_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o king_n ildegerdes_n audas_n be_v send_v for_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o act_n he_o defend_v himself_o with_o much_o courage_n and_o little_a success_n for_o the_o christian_n benefit_n the_o king_n condemn_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n he_o have_v demolish_v which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v present_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pagan_n a_o violent_a persecution_n follow_v which_o almost_o proceed_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o persia._n man_n be_v every_o where_o see_v to_o be_v sley_v and_o roast_v pierce_v with_o bodkin_n and_o arrow_n thereby_o become_v spectacle_n of_o pity_n and_o terror_n to_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o 293._o 2._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a use_v to_o sign_n petition_n very_o rash_o without_o so_o much_o as_o read_n of_o they_o repose_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o recommendation_n and_o suppose_a fidelity_n of_o other_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n perceive_v it_o find_v out_o this_o honest_a fraud_n to_o amend_v it_o she_o frame_v a_o petition_n and_o tender_v it_o to_o he_o wherein_o she_o desire_v that_o his_o empress_n eudoxia_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o she_o as_o her_o slave_n he_o receive_v the_o petition_n and_o forthwith_o subscribe_v it_o she_o therefore_o keep_v eudoxia_n with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n the_o emperor_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o send_v for_o his_o wife_n his_o sister_n refuse_v to_o send_v she_o and_o return_n that_o she_o be_v she_o by_o all_o the_o right_a in_o the_o world_n she_o produce_v her_o petition_n with_o the_o emperor_n hand_n to_o it_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o he_o be_v confound_v she_o be_v restore_v back_o to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o afterwards_o learned_a to_o read_v before_o he_o sign_v petition_n 261._o 3._o annibal_n styl_v from_o petilia_n to_o africa_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o narrow_a sea_n betwixt_o sicily_n and_o italy_n he_o not_o believe_v there_o be_v so_o small_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o those_o two_o cause_v his_o pilot_n to_o be_v forthwith_o slay_v as_o one_o who_o have_v treacherous_o mislead_v he_o in_o his_o course_n afterward_o have_v more_o diligent_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o then_o acquit_v he_o when_o nothing_o further_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o sepulture_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o his_o innocence_n 5._o 4._o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o city_n near_o the_o rhine_n against_o those_o who_o in_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o prince_n waste_v germany_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o empress_n mary_n of_o brabant_n be_v at_o wered_a write_v two_o letter_n seal_v with_o one_o seal_n but_o yet_o with_o different_a wax_n that_o with_o the_o black_a wax_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n her_o lord_n that_o with_o the_o red_a for_o henry_n ruchon_n a_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n but_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v they_o that_o with_o the_o red_a wax_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v read_v it_o suspect_v some_o love_n design_n though_o causeless_o dissemble_v the_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o army_n at_o the_o rhine_n by_o as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v night_n and_o day_n he_o haste_v to_o his_o wife_n who_o unheard_a he_o condemn_v for_o adultery_n and_o cause_v â—o_o lose_v her_o head_n as_o conscious_a with_o she_o he_o stab_v hâ—lica_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o cause_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o a_o tower_n anno_fw-la 1256._o soon_o after_o this_o unadvised_a cruelty_n he_o have_v a_o fearful_a vision_n in_o the_o night_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v all_o grey_a in_o a_o night_n space_n 5._o otho_n the_o emperor_n 387._o when_o vitellius_n come_v against_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o all_o his_o to_o protract_v the_o fight_n and_o to_o delay_v a_o while_n see_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v equal_o press_v and_o cumber_v with_o want_n of_o provision_n and_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n through_o which_o they_o march_v otho_n refuse_v to_o listen_v to_o this_o wholesome_a advice_n with_o a_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n put_v all_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o so_o lose_v at_o once_o both_o his_o army_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o brixellum_n without_o funeral_n pomp_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o monument_n over_o he_o 6._o the_o athenian_n be_v rash_a even_o to_o madness_n itself_o 262._o who_o at_o one_o time_n condemn_v to_o death_n ten_o of_o their_o chief_a commander_n return_v from_o a_o glorious_a victory_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o inter_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o soldier_n which_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v by_o the_o rage_n and_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o they_o punish_v necessity_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v honour_v virtue_n chap._n xli_o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v discontent_v in_o their_o happy_a fortune_n it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n concern_v phaethon_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o even_o there_o he_o weep_v for_o anger_n and_o despite_n that_o none_o will_v give_v he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o those_o horse_n that_o draw_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o father_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o than_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n widen_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n we_o endeavour_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o that_o very_o rare_o there_o be_v a_o fortune_n so_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o labour_n of_o some_o such_o defect_n or_o other_o as_o make_v we_o either_o wish_n beyond_o it_o or_o sick_a and_o weary_a of_o it_o 1._o abner_n 127._o a_o eastern_a king_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v give_v order_n for_o his_o confinement_n to_o a_o stately_a and_o spacious_a castle_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v delicate_o bring_v up_o and_o careful_o keep_v from_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a calamity_n he_o give_v special_a command_n that_o no_o distress_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n nothing_o sad_a nothing_o lamentable_a nothing_o unfortunate_a no_o poor_a man_n no_o old_a man_n none_o weep_v nor_o disconsolate_a be_v to_o come_v near_o his_o palace_n youthfulness_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v see_v nothing_o else_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o his_o company_n but_o alas_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o prince_n long_v this_o make_v he_o sad_a in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o long_o for_o but_o not_o to_o be_v so_o cumber_v with_o delight_n the_o grief_n of_o pleasure_n make_v he_o request_v his_o father_n to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o miserable_a felicity_n this_o suit_n of_o the_o son_n cross_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o his_o device_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sadness_n lest_o by_o continue_v it_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o sad_a he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n but_o charge_v his_o attendant_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o
lord_n thomas_n seymour_n admiral_n of_o england_n the_o other_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n brother_n to_o the_o admiral_n these_o two_o lady_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o precedence_n which_o either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o one_o as_o queen_n dowager_n the_o other_o as_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n draw_v their_o husband_n into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o incense_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o protector_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v his_o own_o destruction_n short_o after_o for_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o felony_n and_o behead_v 58._o 9_o a_o famous_a and_o pernicious_a faction_n in_o italy_n begin_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o boy_n whereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v strike_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n who_o father_n make_v thereupon_o the_o quarrel_n his_o own_o seek_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o begin_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o neri_n and_o bianchi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v black_a and_o white_a which_o present_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spill_v much_o christian_a blood_n 172._o 10._o a_o poor_a distress_a wretch_n upon_o some_o business_n bestow_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n from_o cabul_n in_o india_n to_o asharaff_n in_o hyrcania_n where_o ere_o he_o know_v how_o the_o success_n will_v be_v he_o rest_v his_o weary_a limb_n upon_o a_o field_n carpet_n choose_v to_o refresh_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o cool_a grass_n than_o be_v torment_v by_o those_o merciless_a vermin_n of_o gnat_n and_o muskettos_n within_o the_o town_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o fall_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o way_n at_o such_o time_n as_o shakstone_n abbas_n the_o persian_a monarch_n set_v forth_o to_o hunt_v and_o many_o noble_n with_o he_o his_o pamper_a jade_n wind_v and_o startle_v at_o he_o the_o king_n examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o send_v a_o eternal_a arrow_n of_o sleep_n into_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n jest_v as_o iphicrates_n do_v when_o he_o slay_v his_o sleepy_a sentinel_n i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o wrong_n i_o find_v he_o sleep_v and_o asleep_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o courtier_n also_o to_o applaud_v his_o justice_n make_v the_o poor_a man_n their_o common_a mark_n kill_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o so_o many_o life_n can_v have_v be_v forfeit_v 30._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o king_n of_o sian_n have_v a_o white_a elephant_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n understand_v he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elephant_n and_o according_o pray_v unto_o it_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n offer_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v send_v the_o elephant_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o either_o for_o love_n money_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n whereupon_o he_o of_o pegu_n be_v so_o move_v to_o wrath_n that_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v he_o invade_v the_o other_o of_o sian_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n be_v overthrow_v his_o white_a elephant_n take_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o pegu._n 12._o a_o needy_a soldier_n under_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n 172._o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o close_v it_o in_o his_o press_a want_n humble_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o some_o stipend_n from_o his_o god_n of_o war_n for_o such_o and_o such_o his_o exploit_n the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sauciness_n with_o many_o terrible_a bastinado_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o drub_v to_o death_n beside_o abbas_n inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o clerk_n make_v his_o apology_n but_o the_o king_n quarrel_v at_o his_o scurvy_a writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o write_v worse_o make_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xliii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n a_o weak_a mind_n complain_v before_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_a and_o as_o bird_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sling_n so_o the_o infirm_a soul_n anticipate_v its_o trouble_n by_o its_o own_o fearful_a apprehension_n and_o fall_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o arrive_v but_o what_o great_a madness_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o futurity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o misery_n against_o they_o come_v as_o to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v they_o towards_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o if_o a_o man_n want_n he_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o arm_a guard_n 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n tyrant_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n 356._o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o dionysius_n the_o syracusan_a who_o finish_v his_o thirty_o eight_o year_n rule_v on_o this_o manner_n remove_v his_o friend_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o body_n to_o some_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o barber_n he_o teach_v his_o daughter_n to_o shave_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v burn_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n with_o the_o white_a film_n of_o wallnut_n kernel_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n aristomache_n and_o doris_n he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o place_n be_v thorough_o search_v and_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a and_o deep_a moat_n about_o the_o room_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n by_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n himself_o draw_v it_o up_o after_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o common_a rostrum_n or_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o use_v to_o make_v oration_n to_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n when_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o sword_n and_o cloak_n to_o a_o boy_n who_o he_o love_v and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v jest_o say_v you_o now_o put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n smile_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o for_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o for_o approve_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n at_o last_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 81._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n write_v of_o one_o artemon_n a_o very_a skilful_a engineer_n but_o withal_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a timorous_a disposition_n and_o foolish_o afraid_a of_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v always_o two_o of_o his_o man_n by_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o brazen_a target_n over_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n hang_v near_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v 599._o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n henry_n beaufort_n common_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v murmur_a and_o repine_v thereat_o as_o doctor_n john_n baker_n his_o chaplain_n and_o privy-councillor_n write_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o must_v i_o die_v that_o have_v so_o great_a riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o
by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o by_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o mix_v the_o brain_n of_o prince_n and_o politician_n with_o common_a dust_n and_o how_o loath_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v yet_o go_v he_o must_v for_o he_o die_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o little_o lament_v as_o desire_v 38._o 4._o c._n maecenas_n the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v malcinus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o say_v seneca_n he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v continue_v of_o which_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v debilem_fw-la facito_fw-la mami_fw-la debilem_fw-la pede_fw-la coxa_fw-la tuber_n adstrue_v gibberum_fw-la lubricos_fw-la quate_fw-la dentes_fw-la vita_fw-la dum_fw-la superest_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la make_v i_o lame_a on_o either_o hand_n and_o of_o neither_o foot_n to_o stand_v raise_v a_o bunch_n upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v all_o my_o tooth_n to_o shake_v nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o i_o so_o that_o life_n remain_v be_v 5._o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o receive_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n 338._o and_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o walk_v to_o be_v set_v and_o garnish_v with_o the_o stone_n phengites_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o he_o may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v behind_o he_o 6._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 415._o king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a send_v for_o one_o friar_n robert_n out_o of_o calabria_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o toures_n the_o man_n be_v a_o hermit_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o while_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n this_o holy_a man_n lie_v at_o plessis_n the_o king_n send_v continual_o to_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n he_o have_v repose_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr james_n cothier_n his_o physician_n to_o who_o he_o give_v monthly_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n in_o hope_n he_o will_v prolong_v his_o life_n never_o man_n say_v comines_n fear_v death_n more_o than_o he_o nor_o seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o do_v moreover_o as_o he_o add_v in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o well_o to_o myself_o as_o other_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v only_o move_v he_o to_o confess_v himself_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o conscience_n not_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n this_o dreadful_a word_n death_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a patient_o to_o hear_v that_o cruel_a sentence_n his_o physician_n aforesaid_a use_v he_o so_o rough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v give_v his_o servant_n so_o sharp_a language_n as_o he_o usual_o give_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n so_o much_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o divers_a of_o he_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o servant_n because_o this_o physician_n say_v once_o thus_o bold_o to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v command_v i_o away_o as_o you_o do_v all_o your_o other_o servant_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v eight_o day_n after_o it_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n which_o word_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o fear_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o flatter_v he_o and_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o five_o month_n time_n fifty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o the_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n for_o his_o nephew_n and_o other_o office_n and_o land_n for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 7._o rhodius_n 78._o be_v through_o his_o unseasonable_a liberty_n of_o speech_n cast_v into_o a_o den_n by_o a_o tyrant_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o hurtful_a beast_n with_o great_a torment_n and_o ignominy_n his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o wound_n in_o this_o wretched_a case_n when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v he_o advice_n by_o voluntary_a abstinence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o a_o man_n live_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 8._o cn._n carbo_n 271._o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n be_v by_o pompey_n order_n send_v into_o sicily_n to_o be_v punish_v beg_v of_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o die_v and_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o small_a space_n protract_v his_o stay_n in_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o delay_v the_o time_n so_o long_o till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n 9_o d._n junius_n brutus_n buy_v a_o small_a and_o unhappy_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n 38._o with_o great_a infamy_n for_o antonius_n have_v send_v furius_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o not_o only_o do_v withdraw_v his_o neck_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v also_o exhort_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o more_o constancy_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v but_o some_o wretched_a delay_n to_o my_o fate_n 138._o 10._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v on_o a_o time_n very_o sad_a his_o brother_n a_o jolly_a courtier_n will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o ail_v he_o oh_o brother_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n against_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n these_o be_v say_v his_o brother_n melancholy_a thought_n and_o withal_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o the_o king_n reply_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o any_o man_n door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n send_v the_o headsman_n to_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n before_o his_o brother_n door_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n spring_v in_o pale_a and_o tremble_a into_o his_o brother_n presence_n beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v oh_o brother_n reply_v the_o king_n you_o have_v never_o offend_v i_o but_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o executioner_n so_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o that_o have_v great_o and_o grievous_o offend_v god_n fear_v that_o of_o he_o that_o must_v carry_v i_o before_o his_o judgement-seat_n 38._o 11._o theophrastus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v accuse_v nature_n that_o she_o have_v indulge_v a_o long_a life_n to_o stag_n and_o crow_n to_o who_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o short_a one_o to_o who_o yet_o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v for_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a be_v perfect_v with_o all_o art_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o perceive_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v force_v to_o expire_v yet_o he_o live_v to_o the_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 140._o 12._o mycerinus_n the_o son_n of_o cleops_n king_n of_o egypt_n set_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n cleops_n and_o uncle_n cephrenes_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o reduce_v to_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n he_o be_v also_o a_o lover_n and_o doer_n of_o justice_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o his_o people_n but_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o city_n buti_n there_o be_v this_o prediction_n send_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o he_o resent_v this_o message_n ill_a and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o oracle_n reproach_n and_o complaint_n expostulate_v that_o whereas_o his_o father_n and_o his_o uncle_n have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o god_n and_o great_a oppressor_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a
to_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o that_o public_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o send_v one_o to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n the_o queen_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o retire_v to_o her_o apartment_n and_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a garment_n proper_a only_o for_o festival_n and_o visit_n and_o in_o this_o habit_n she_o come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o it_o ask_v she_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o novelty_n she_o answer_v sir_n i_o be_o come_v to_o wish_v your_o majesty_n much_o joy_n of_o what_o reply_v the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v a_o subject_a say_v she_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n to_o your_o face_n see_v that_o a_o subject_n confidence_n in_o speak_v so_o bold_o must_v needs_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o prince_n mind_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v he_o 510._o 3._o aratus_n the_o sycionian_a who_o by_o his_o valour_n free_v and_o restore_v his_o country_n to_o its_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o life_n by_o king_n philip_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n and_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o his_o fault_n 210._o 4._o anno_fw-la 1358._o john_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a woman_n his_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o commit_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o a_o king_n kill_v some_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o his_o crown_n to_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o do_v her_o homage_n the_o gentleman_n of_o sevil_n do_v much_o marvel_n at_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o appoint_v twelve_o gentleman_n to_o go_v as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n modest_o to_o reprehend_v the_o king_n to_o reprove_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o humour_n of_o have_v homage_n do_v to_o his_o minion_n say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o his_o queen_n and_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o fealty_n to_o another_o till_o they_o be_v absolve_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sevil_n go_v and_o modest_o show_v the_o king_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o king_n give_v ear_n and_o for_o answer_v take_v his_o beard_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v by_o this_o beard_n i_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n go_v to_o sevil_n and_o remember_v the_o reprehension_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o ambassador_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v massacre_v in_o one_o night_n in_o their_o own_o house_n 290._o 5._o vodine_n bishop_n of_o london_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v king_n vortiger_n that_o for_o marry_v a_o heathenish_a lady_n rowena_n daughter_n to_o hengist_n he_o have_v thereby_o endanger_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o crown_n the_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o liberty_n but_o his_o word_n be_v so_o ill_o digest_v by_o he_o that_o they_o short_o cost_v the_o bishop_n his_o life_n 40._o 6._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v slay_v twelve_o persian_n of_o principal_a rank_n when_o king_n croesus_n thus_o admonish_v he_o do_v not_o o_o king_n say_v he_o indulge_v thy_o age_n and_o anger_n in_o every_o thing_n refrain_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o advantage_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o provident_a and_o foresight_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o put_v man_n to_o death_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n your_o countryman_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o young_a child_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v to_o do_v often_o in_o this_o manner_n consider_v if_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v from_o you_o your_o father_n cyrus_n lay_v his_o strict_a command_n upon_o i_o that_o as_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v i_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o your_o profit_n and_o welfare_n cambyses_n snatch_v up_o a_o bow_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v shoot_v croesus_n through_o but_o he_o run_v hasty_o away_o cambyses_n thus_o prevent_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o suppose_v the_o king_n will_v repent_v himself_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o safety_n keep_v he_o private_o alive_a long_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o cambyses_n want_v the_o counsel_n of_o croesus_n when_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o yet_o live_v cambyses_n rejoice_v hereat_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v disobey_v his_o commandment_n in_o preserve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n 7._o sabinus_n flavius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o nero_n 90._o and_o ask_v by_o he_o why_o he_o regard_v the_o military_a oath_n so_o little_a as_o to_o conspire_v his_o death_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o while_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_v he_o since_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n brother_n and_o wife_n murderer_n a_o waggoner_n a_o minstril_n a_o stage-player_n and_o a_o incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n than_o which_o speech_n say_v the_o history_n nothing_o can_v have_v happen_v to_o nero_n more_o vexatious_a for_o though_o he_o be_v prompt_a to_o do_v wicked_o yet_o be_v he_o impatient_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o villainy_n he_o do_v 8._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n 13._o king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsmoe_n at_o which_o time_n one_o sotades_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o put_v your_o aglet_n sir_n through_o the_o oilet_n that_o be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o for_o this_o say_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o rot_v 9_o telemachus_n 483._o a_o monk_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v intentive_o gaze_v upon_o the_o sword-playes_a which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v exhibit_v reprove_v they_o for_o so_o do_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v and_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o fell_a out_o put_v down_o for_o ever_o all_o sword-playing_a in_o the_o theatre_n at_o sharps_n as_o they_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o do_v 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a writing_n to_o philotas_n 547._o one_o of_o his_o brave_a captain_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o excellent_a parmenio_n send_v he_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n how_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n philotas_n write_v back_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v under_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reproof_n of_o he_o alexander_n never_o forget_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n 11._o john_n 546._o bishop_n of_o bergamum_fw-la a_o grave_n and_o devout_a person_n do_v free_o reprove_v a_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o his_o wickedness_n the_o impious_a king_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o sierce_a horse_n which_o use_v to_o cast_v his_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o send_v home_o the_o good_a bishop_n expect_v soon_o after_o to_o have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o he_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o holy_a prelate_n mount_v but_o the_o horse_n lay_v aside_o his_o siereness_n and_o carry_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n 12._o oraetes_n 2765._o perfect_a of_o sardis_n be_v reprove_v by_o mitrobates_n that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o isle_n of_o samos_n to_o the_o king_n dominion_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o over_o which_o polycrates_n then_o tyrannize_v oraetes_n by_o a_o wile_n first_o seize_v upon_o polycrates_n and_o crucify_a him_z and_o when_o cambyses_n be_v dead_a mindful_a of_o this_o freedom_n he_o slay_v mitrobates_n with_o his_o son_n cranape_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o base_a ingratitude_n of_o some_o unworthy_a person_n hippocratidas_n receive_v letter_n from_o a_o noble_a man_n his_o friend_n wherein_o he_o crave_v his_o advice_n
what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o spartan_a who_o know_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v form_v against_o his_o life_n but_o cover_v all_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v former_o oblige_v he_o with_o any_o great_a benefit_n kill_v he_o immediate_o if_o not_o yet_o send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o a_o man_n too_o timorous_a to_o be_v virtuous_a thus_o the_o ancient_n adjudge_v ingratitude_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o very_o worthy_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o follow_v â—15_n 1._o humphrey_n banister_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o exalt_v to_o promotion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o master_n the_o duke_n be_v afterward_o drive_v to_o extremity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o have_v muster_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o usurper_n sle_z to_o this_o banister_n as_o his_o most_o trusty_a friend_n not_o doubt_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a by_o he_o till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n propound_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o duke_n and_o this_o ungrateful_a traitor_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o sum_n betray_v the_o duke_n his_o benefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n metton_n sheriff_n of_o shropshire_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o salisbury_n where_o king_n richard_n then_o be_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o as_o for_o this_o perfidious_a monster_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o utter_a ignominy_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o strange_a manner_n for_o present_o after_o his_o elder_a son_n fall_v mad_a and_o die_v in_o a_o boar_n sty_v his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n his_o second_o son_n become_v strange_o deform_v in_o his_o limb_n and_o lame_a his_o young_a son_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o himself_o arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o a_o murder_n be_v save_v by_o his_o clergy_n as_o for_o his_o thousand_o pound_n king_n richard_n give_v he_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v so_o untrue_a to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a to_o all_o other_o 129._o 2._o two_o young_a man_n of_o sparta_n be_v send_v thence_o to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n in_o their_o journey_n lodge_v at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o scedasius_fw-la in_o leuctra_n a_o good_a man_n and_o much_o give_v to_o hospitality_n this_o scedasus_n have_v two_o daughter_n beautiful_a virgin_n upon_o who_o these_o young_a man_n cast_v wanton_a eye_n and_o resolve_v at_o their_o return_n to_o visit_v the_o same_o house_n they_o do_v so_o find_v scedasus_n from_o home_n yet_o as_o kind_a entertainment_n from_o his_o daughter_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v in_o requital_n of_o which_o have_v find_v a_o opportunity_n they_o ravish_v they_o both_o and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o grief_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o they_o they_o add_v murder_n to_o the_o rape_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o long_o after_o scedasus_n come_v home_o and_o miss_v his_o daughter_n look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o at_o last_o a_o little_a dog_n that_o he_o have_v come_v whine_v to_o he_o and_o run_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v and_o the_o dog_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o daughter_n and_o hear_v by_o his_o neighbour_n that_o the_o two_o young_a spartan_n have_v be_v again_o at_o his_o house_n he_o conclude_v they_o the_o murderer_n hereupon_o he_o go_v to_o sparta_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o first_o open_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o both_o in_o vain_a he_o therefore_o complain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o find_v any_o redress_n there_o wherefore_o with_o hand_n list_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o stab_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o long_o ere_o the_o spartan_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n by_o the_o theban_n in_o that_o very_a leuctra_n and_o by_o the_o same_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o they_o have_v many_o year_n possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o scedasus_n appear_v unto_o pelopidas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n among_o the_o theban_n encourage_v he_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o those_o very_a plain_n of_o leuctra_n where_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n lay_v bury_v tell_v he_o that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v there_o revenge_v 3._o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o have_v build_v a_o fair_a college_n at_o louvain_n 305._o cause_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n trajectum_n plantavit_fw-la lovanium_fw-la rigavit_fw-la caesar_n dedit_fw-la incrementum_fw-la with_o a_o unworthy_a allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n vtrecht_n plant_v i_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v louvain_n water_v i_o there_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o caesar_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v prefer_v he_o one_o that_o have_v observe_v this_o inscription_n and_o withal_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o with_o that_o and_o his_o folly_n write_v underneath_o hîc_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecit_fw-la here_o god_n do_v nothing_o 4._o when_o tamburlaine_n have_v overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n 319._o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n bajazer_n consess_v that_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o who_o tamburlaine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o ungrateful_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v blind_a of_o one_o eye_n and_o i_o lame_a of_o one_o leg_n what_o worth_n be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v we_o over_o two_o such_o mighty_a empire_n to_o command_v so_o many_o man_n far_o more_o worthy_a than_o ourselves_o 5._o when_o xerxes_n have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o expedition_n against_o greece_n 334._o he_o cause_v his_o army_n to_o make_v their_o randezvous_n at_o sardis_n in_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seventeen_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o 88000_o horse_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o celaenas_n he_o be_v by_o one_o pythius_n the_o lydian_a entertain_v who_o out_o of_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n give_v food_n to_o xerxes_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n the_o feast_n end_v he_o also_o present_v he_o with_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n four_o million_o want_v seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o persian_a darici_n which_o make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o mark_n then_o pythius_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o his_o attendance_n into_o greece_n because_o himself_o be_v old_a and_o have_v none_o who_o he_o can_v so_o well_o trust_v as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o xerxes_n like_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ungrateful_a tyrant_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v exemption_n to_o be_v sunder_v into_o two_o part_n command_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o carcase_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o half_a on_o the_o left-hand_a of_o the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v 528._o 6._o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a one_o that_o be_v report_v by_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n who_o being_n hunt_v as_o he_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o exercise_n a_o great_a stagg_n turn_v furious_o upon_o he_o and_o fasten_v one_o of_o the_o brouche_n of_o his_o horn_n into_o the_o emperor_n girdle_n and_o lift_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n bear_v he_o a_o distance_n off_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n which_o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o train_n espy_v he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v the_o emperor_n girdle_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o but_o observe_v his_o reward_n the_o gentleman_n for_o this_o act_n be_v question_v and_o adjudge_v to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o expose_v his_o drawnsword_n so_o near_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o suffer_v
will_v go_v a_o hunt_n in_o the_o new_a forest_n yet_o something_o move_v with_o the_o many_o presage_n he_o stay_v within_o all_o the_o forenoon_n but_o about_o dinner_n time_n a_o artificer_n caâ—e_n and_o bring_v he_o six_o crossbow_n arrow_n very_o strong_a and_o sharp_a whereof_o four_a he_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o he_o deliver_v to_o sir_n walter_n tyrrel_n a_o knight_n of_o normandy_n his_o bow-bearer_n say_v here_o tyrrel_n take_v you_o two_o for_o you_o know_v how_o to_o shoot_v they_o to_o purpose_n and_o so_o have_v at_o dinner_n drink_v more_o liberal_o than_o his_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o presage_n out_o he_o ride_v to_o the_o new_a forest_n where_o sir_n walter_n tyrrel_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n at_o a_o place_n call_v charingham_n the_o arrow_n glance_v against_o a_o tree_n or_o as_o some_o say_v graze_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o deer_n and_o fly_v forward_o hit_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o breast_n with_o which_o he_o instant_o fall_v down_o dead_a thus_o die_v william_n rufus_n in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o twelve_o and_o some_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o body_n be_v draw_v in_o a_o collier_n cart_n with_o one_o horse_n to_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n where_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n swithin_n 321._o 4._o the_o lord_n hastings_n by_o richard_n the_o three_o the_o then_z protector_n be_v arrest_v of_o high_a treason_n who_o wish_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v confess_v â—or_a he_o swear_v by_o st._n paul_n his_o usual_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o touch_v bread_n nor_o drink_n till_o his_o head_n be_v off_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o unto_o the_o green_a before_o the_o chapel_n within_o the_o tower_n where_o his_o head_n be_v lay_v down_o upon_o a_o log_n of_o timber_n and_o there_o strike_v off_o in_o this_o man_n death_n we_o may_v see_v how_o inevitable_a the_o blow_n of_o destiny_n be_v for_o the_o very_a night_n before_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n standley_n send_v a_o secret_a messenger_n to_o he_o at_o midnight_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v in_o which_o he_o think_v that_o a_o boar_n with_o his_o tusk_n so_o gore_v they_o both_o in_o the_o head_n that_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o shoulder_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o protector_n give_v the_o boar_n for_o his_o cognizance_n the_o dream_n make_v so_o fearful_a a_o impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v to_o stay_v no_o long_o and_o have_v make_v his_o horse_n ready_a require_v the_o lord_n hastings_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o present_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v day_n but_o the_o lord_n hastings_n answer_v the_o messenger_n good_a lord_n lean_v your_o master_n so_o much_o to_o such_o trifle_n to_o put_v such_o faith_n in_o dream_n which_o either_o his_o own_o fear_n fantasi_v or_o else_o do_v rise_v in_o the_o night_n rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o day_n thought_n go_v back_o therefore_o to_o thy_o master_n and_o commend_v i_o to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o have_v no_o fear_n for_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a of_o the_o man_n he_o wote_v of_o as_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n the_o man_n he_o mean_v be_v one_o catesby_n who_o deceive_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o mover_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n another_o warning_n he_o have_v the_o same_o morning_n in_o which_o he_o be_v behead_v his_o horse_n twice_o or_o thrice_o stumble_v with_o he_o almost_o to_o fall_v which_o though_o it_o often_o happen_v to_o such_o to_o who_o no_o mischance_n be_v towards_o yet_o have_v it_o of_o old_a be_v observe_v as_o a_o token_n forego_v some_o great_a misfortune_n 5._o the_o night_n before_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n be_v slay_v 475._o queen_n margaret_n his_o wife_n dream_v that_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n eye_n put_v out_o there_o be_v just_n and_o tournament_n at_o that_o time_n into_o which_o the_o queen_n beseech_v her_o husband_n not_o to_o enter_v because_o of_o her_o dream_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o there_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o himself_o when_o almost_o all_o be_v now_o do_v he_o will_v needs_o run_v at_o tilt_n with_o a_o knight_n who_o refuse_v he_o his_o name_n be_v montgomery_n the_o king_n be_v bend_v upon_o it_o they_o shiver_v their_o lance_n in_o the_o course_n and_o a_o splinter_n of_o one_o of_o they_o take_v the_o king_n so_o full_a into_o the_o eye_n that_o he_o thereby_o receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n 6._o there_o be_v one_o who_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v bite_v to_o death_n by_o a_o lion_n of_o marble_n 410._o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o that_o temple_n aâ—d_v behold_v the_o marble_n statue_n of_o the_o lion_n laugh_v he_o tell_v his_o dream_n to_o they_o that_o go_v with_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o jest_o say_v bite_v now_o my_o valiant_a enemy_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v kill_v i_o he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o he_o be_v deadly_o sting_v by_o a_o scorpion_n that_o there_o lie_v hide_v and_o thereby_o unexpected_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o dream_n 7._o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n have_v two_o son_n 225._o the_o one_o dumb_a and_o of_o little_a use_n the_o other_o a_o person_n of_o excellent_a accomplishment_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n his_o name_n be_v atys_n concern_v this_o son_n croesus_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v transfix_v with_o a_o javelin_n head_v with_o iron_n be_v awake_a and_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o general_n of_o all_o the_o lydian_a force_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o thenceforth_o to_o head_n they_o all_o spear_n javelin_n lance_n and_o such_o like_v he_o remove_v from_o the_o wall_n into_o inward_a chamber_n lest_o any_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o kill_v he_o about_o this_o time_n near_o the_o mount_n olympus_n in_o mysia_n there_o be_v a_o wild_a boar_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n destroy_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o mysian_o and_o though_o they_o have_v divers_a time_n assault_v he_o yet_o be_v they_o destroy_v and_o he_o no_o way_n endamage_v they_o therefore_o send_v ambassador_n to_o croesus_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v they_o his_o son_n with_o a_o party_n of_o select_a young_a man_n together_o with_o some_o dog_n that_o the_o boar_n may_v be_v slay_v croesus_n remember_v his_o dream_n refuse_v to_o send_v his_o son_n but_o grant_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o son_n hear_v their_o embassy_n and_o his_o refusal_n expostulate_v with_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o rest_n he_o thereupon_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n the_o young_a man_n reply_v that_o see_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o mysian_o for_o his_o dream_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o tooth_n tusk_n or_o the_o like_a croesus_n hereupon_o change_v his_o determination_n and_o have_v resolve_v his_o son_n shall_v go_v this_o expedition_n he_o call_v for_o adrastus_n a_o valiant_a person_n who_o have_v â—led_v out_o of_o phrygia_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o his_o care_n he_o will_v entrust_v his_o son_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o robber_n in_o the_o way_n to_o mysia_n they_o go_v find_v out_o the_o boar_n and_o have_v enclose_v he_o round_o cast_a dart_n and_o javelin_n at_o he_o here_o adrastus_n throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o the_o boar_n but_o miss_v his_o aim_n he_o unfortunate_o therewith_o so_o wound_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o present_o die_v and_o adrastus_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o error_n slay_v himself_o 762._o 8._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v admonish_v by_o the_o chaldean_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v babylon_n as_o be_v a_o place_n fatal_a to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o image_n of_o cassander_n his_o murderer_n present_v to_o he_o he_o think_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v a_o more_o careful_a preserver_n of_o his_o own_o life_n afterward_o when_o cassander_n come_v first_o into_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o he_o inquire_v who_o son_n he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v that_o face_n who_o image_n have_v
may_v see_v thou_o end_v thy_o race_n death_n be_v a_o noun_n yet_o not_o decline_v in_o any_o case_n no_o certain_o we_o can_v decline_v it_o for_o we_o run_v into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n by_o the_o very_a same_o way_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o the_o son_n of_o esculapius_n sometime_o dig_v our_o grave_n even_o then_o while_o they_o be_v contrive_v for_o our_o health_n rather_o than_o fail_v we_o bespeak_v our_o coffin_n with_o our_o own_o tongue_n not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 357._o 1._o king_n francis_n of_o france_n have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o hugonot_n this_o secret_a of_o council_n have_v be_v impart_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n to_o lignerole_v his_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o king_n chamber_n observe_v some_o token_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n at_o the_o insolent_a demand_n of_o some_o huguenot_n lord_n who_o he_o have_v new_o dismiss_v with_o show_n of_o favour_n lignerole_n either_o move_v with_o the_o lightness_n incident_a to_o youth_n which_o often_o overshoots_a discretion_n or_o move_v with_o ambition_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o near_a secret_n tell_v the_o king_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o his_o majesty_n ought_v to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n with_o patience_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o insolence_n for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n by_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v almost_o ripe_a they_o will_v be_v all_o in_o his_o net_n and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o which_o word_n the_o king_n mind_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o most_o tender_a sensible_a part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v show_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o retire_v to_o his_o private_a lodging_n where_o full_a of_o anger_n grief_n and_o trouble_n he_o send_v to_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o weighty_a secret_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v impart_v the_o business_n to_o lignerole_n but_o assure_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o will_v ever_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o discover_v it_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o king_n for_o i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v before_o he_o have_v time_n to_o publish_v it_o he_o then_o send_v for_o george_n de_fw-fr villequier_n viscount_n of_o guerchy_n who_o he_o know_v bare_a a_o grudge_n against_o lignerole_n and_o command_v he_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o day_n which_o be_v according_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o count_n charles_n of_o mansfield_n as_o he_o hunt_v in_o the_o field_n 2._o candaules_n the_o son_n of_o myrsus_n and_o king_n of_o lydia_n dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 751._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v she_o but_o will_v needs_o enforce_v one_o gyges_n the_o son_n of_o dascylus_n to_o behold_v her_o naked_a body_n and_o place_v the_o unwilling_a man_n secret_o in_o her_o chamber_n where_o he_o may_v see_v she_o prepare_v to_o bedward_o this_o be_v not_o so_o close_o carry_v but_o that_o the_o queen_n perceive_v gyges_n at_o his_o go_v forth_o and_o understand_v the_o matter_n take_v it_o in_o such_o high_a disdain_n that_o she_o force_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o requite_v the_o king_n folly_n with_o treason_n so_o gyges_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o same_o chamber_n by_o the_o queen_n slay_v candaules_n and_o be_v reward_v not_o only_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lydia_n also_o wherein_o he_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n 3._o fredegundis_fw-la be_v a_o woman_n of_o admirable_a beauty_n 109._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n entertain_v by_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n over_o who_o heart_n she_o have_v gain_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o she_o procure_v the_o banishment_n of_o his_o queen_n andovera_fw-fr and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n galsuinda_n yet_o neither_o be_v she_o faithful_a to_o he_o but_o prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o landric_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n duke_n of_o france_n and_o mayor_z of_o the_o palace_n upon_o a_o day_n the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v a_o hunt_n come_v up_o first_o into_o her_o chamber_n and_o find_v she_o dress_v her_o head_n with_o she_o back_o towards_o he_o he_o therefore_o go_v soft_o and_o strike_v she_o gentle_o on_o the_o backpart_n with_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o his_o hunt_a spear_n she_o not_o look_v back_o what_o do_v thou_o do_v my_o landrick_n say_v she_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a knight_n to_o charge_v a_o lady_n before_o rather_o than_o behind_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o king_n find_v her_o falsehood_n and_o go_v to_o his_o purpose_a hunt_v but_o she_o perceive_v herself_o discover_v send_v for_o landrick_n tell_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o therefore_o enjoin_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o her_o safety_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o effect_v that_o night_n as_o the_o king_n return_v late_o from_o his_o hunt_n 4._o muleasses_n the_o king_n of_o tunis_n be_v skill_v in_o astrology_n 412._o and_o have_v find_v that_o by_o a_o fatal_a influx_n of_o the_o star_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o perish_v by_o a_o cruel_a death_n when_o therefore_o he_o hear_v that_o barbarossa_n be_v prepare_v a_o navy_n at_o constantinople_n conclude_v it_o be_v against_o himself_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o danger_n he_o depart_v africa_n and_o transport_v himself_o into_o italy_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o he_o think_v have_v a_o design_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o amida_n his_o son_n who_o like_o a_o ungrateful_a traitor_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v take_v his_o father_n upon_o his_o return_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n thus_o muleasses_n draw_v upon_o himself_o that_o fate_n he_o expect_v by_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v avoid_v it_o 148._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o astrologer_n who_o have_v often_o and_o true_o predict_v the_o event_n of_o divers_a weighty_a affair_n who_o have_v intentive_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o joannes_n galeacius_n and_o contemplate_v the_o same_o dispose_v sir_n say_v he_o of_o your_o affair_n with_o what_o speed_n you_o may_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n why_o so_o say_v galeacius_n because_o reply_v the_o other_o the_o star_n who_o sight_n and_o position_n on_o your_o birthday_n i_o have_v well_o observe_v do_v threaten_v you_o and_o that_o not_o obscure_o with_o death_n before_o such_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o maturity_n well_o say_v galeacius_n you_o who_o believe_v in_o these_o position_n of_o the_o birth-day-star_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o god_n how_o long_o be_v you_o to_o live_v through_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o fate_n say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o sufficient_a tract_n of_o time_n allot_v for_o my_o life_n but_o say_v galeacius_n that_o for_o the_o future_a out_o of_o a_o foolish_a belief_n of_o the_o bounty_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o fate_n thou_o may_v not_o presume_v further_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n than_o perhaps_o it_o be_v fit_a thou_o shall_v die_v forthwith_o contrary_a to_o thy_o opinion_n nor_o shall_v the_o combine_a force_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o from_o destruction_n who_o presume_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o dally_v with_o the_o destiny_n of_o illustrious_a person_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o strangle_v 200._o 6._o some_o person_n at_o syracuse_n discourse_v in_o a_o barber_n shop_n concern_v dionysius_n they_o say_v his_o tyranny_n be_v adamantine_a and_o utter_o inâ—â—â—ugnable_a what_o say_v the_o barber_n do_v we_o speak_v thus_o of_o dionysius_n under_o who_o throat_n i_o ever_o and_o anon_o hold_v a_o razor_n as_o soon_o as_o dionysius_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o he_o cause_v his_o barber_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o folly_n at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o life_n 220._o 7._o though_o the_o mushroom_n be_v suspect_v yet_o be_v it_o wine_n wherein_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n first_o take_v his_o poison_n for_o be_v maudlin-cupped_n he_o grow_v to_o lament_v the_o destiny_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v all_o unchaste_a yet_o shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a this_o threat_n be_v understand_v by_o agrippina_n she_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o she_o and_o by_o secure_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a poison_n she_o provide_v to_o secure_v herself_o so_o claudius_n stand_v indebt_v to_o his_o unwary_a tongue_n for_o his_o
untimely_a death_n 606._o 8._o herod_n overcome_v with_o pain_n trouble_v with_o a_o vehement_a cough_n and_o almost_o pine_v with_o fast_v be_v determine_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o take_v a_o apple_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o call_v for_o a_o knife_n and_o then_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o any_o slander_n by_o shall_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o strike_v himself_o but_o achiabus_n his_o cousin_n run_v hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o present_o there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v throughout_o all_o the_o king_n palace_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v dead_a his_o son_n antipater_n then_o in_o prison_n have_v speedy_a news_n hereof_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v the_o keeper_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o let_v he_o go_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o go_v and_o immediate_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o herod_n hear_v this_o command_v his_o guard_n to_o go_v and_o kill_v antipater_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n call_v hircanium_fw-la thus_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n cast_v away_o by_o his_o own_o temerity_n and_o imprudence_n who_o have_v he_o have_v more_o patience_n and_o discretion_n may_v probable_o have_v secure_v both_o his_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o for_o herod_n outlive_v his_o death_n but_o five_o day_n 388._o 9_o anthony_n be_v at_o laodicea_n send_v for_o king_n herod_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o young_a aristobulus_n he_o be_v a_o impotent_a lover_n of_o his_o wife_n mariam_n and_o suspect_v that_o her_o beauty_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o danger_n before_o he_o go_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n withal_o leave_v he_o order_n to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wiâ—e_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v that_o any_o thing_n evil_a have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v take_v his_o journey_n and_o joseph_n in_o conversation_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a love_n the_o king_n bear_v she_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o herod_n have_v appease_v anthony_n return_v with_o honour_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o embrace_n mariam_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v thou_o otherwise_o than_o well_o with_o anthony_n i_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v to_o death_n no_o soon_o be_v these_o word_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n but_o the_o king_n enter_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n and_o give_v over_o his_o embrace_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o tear_v his_o hair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o joseph_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v discover_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a except_o they_o have_v great_o trust_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o emotion_n or_o rage_n of_o jealousy_n hardly_o contain_v he_o from_o kill_v his_o wife_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o audience_n or_o justification_n of_o his_o innocency_n thus_o joseph_n by_o his_o imprudent_a reveal_n of_o a_o dangerous_a secret_a unwary_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n 10._o the_o emperor_n probus_n 290._o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a prince_n have_v well_o nigh_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a from_o a_o troublesome_a and_o turbulent_a posture_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speedy_o take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o man_n of_o war_n this_o speech_n be_v so_o distaste_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n chap._n liv._o man_n of_o unusual_a misfortune_n in_o their_o affair_n person_n or_o family_n the_o ancient_n account_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o man_n will_v yet_o upbraid_v another_o of_o his_o kind_n with_o his_o calamity_n or_o misfortune_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n or_o to_o insult_v over_o another_o unhappiness_n when_o how_o pleasant_a a_o time_n soever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v yet_o no_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v with_o he_o until_o the_o evening_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o good_a fortune_n yet_o he_o may_v possible_o miss_v it_o as_o do_v the_o three_o prince_n in_o the_o follow_a example_n 1._o anastasius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_o hate_v 287._o and_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o make_v much_o long_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o his_o successor_n desire_v to_o transfer_v to_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o his_o three_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o have_v no_o male_a issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n very_o superstitious_a put_v that_o to_o the_o lot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v by_o reason_n for_o he_o cause_v three_o bed_n to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o royal_a chamber_n and_o make_v his_o crown_n to_o be_v hang_v within_o the_o tester_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bed_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o by_o lot_n shall_v place_v himself_o under_o it_o this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o his_o nephew_n and_o after_o he_o have_v magnificent_o entertain_v they_o command_v they_o to_o repose_v themselves_o each_o one_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o bed_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o elder_a accommodate_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o he_o hit_v upon_o nothing_o the_o second_o do_v the_o same_o he_o than_o expect_v the_o young_a shall_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o crown_a bed_n but_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o lie_v with_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o any_o of_o they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o pace_n distant_a anastasius_n amaze_v well_o see_v god_n will_v transfer_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o race_n and_o indeed_o justin_n succeed_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n 239._o 2._o anne_n momorancy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o exquisite_a wit_n and_o mature_a wisdom_n accompany_v with_o a_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o art_n he_o acquire_v happy_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n exceed_v great_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n himself_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v constable_n of_o france_n but_o this_o man_n in_o his_o military_a command_n have_v always_o such_o ill_a fortune_n that_o in_o all_o the_o war_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o government_n he_o ever_o remain_v either_o a_o loser_n or_o grievous_o wound_v or_o a_o prisoner_n which_o misfortune_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o time_n his_o fidelity_n be_v question_v even_o in_o that_o last_o action_n where_o fight_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o want_v not_o accuser_n essex_n 3._o thomas_n tusser_n while_o as_o yet_o a_o boy_n live_v in_o many_o school_n wallingford_n st._n paul_n and_o eton_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o trinity-hall_n in_o cambridge_n when_o a_o man_n he_o live_v in_o staffordshire_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n and_o where_o not_o he_o be_v successive_o a_o musician_n schoolmaster_z servingman_n husbandman_n grazier_n and_o poet_n more_o skilful_a in_o all_o than_o thrive_a in_o any_o vocation_n he_o trade_v at_o large_a in_o ox_n sheep_n dairy_n grain_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o no_o profit_n whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o lose_v and_o when_o a_o renter_n impoverish_v himself_o and_o never_o enrich_v his_o landlord_n yet_o have_v he_o lay_v down_o excellent_a rule_n of_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n so_o that_o the_o observer_n thereof_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o spread_v his_o bread_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o butter_n yet_o none_o will_v stick_v thereon_o yet_o i_o hear_v no_o man_n charge_v he_o with_o any_o vicious_a extravagancy_n or_o visible_a carelessness_n but_o impute_v his_o ill_a success_n to_o some_o occult_a cause_n in_o god_n counsel_n 528._o 4._o the_o emperor_n sigismumd_v pass_v a_o river_n his_o horse_n stand_v still_o and_o piss_v in_o it_o which_o when_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n perceive_v that_o ride_v not_o far_o before_o he_o he_o say_v jest_o the_o horse_n have_v direct_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o his_o master_n caesar_n hear_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o
he_o say_v the_o horse_n say_v he_o piss_v in_o a_o river_n where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o water_n and_o so_o caesar_n be_v liberal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o rich_a the_o emperor_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v modest_o tax_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o old_a servant_n and_o thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o a_o faithful_a servant_n but_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o proper_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destiny_a by_o fate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o same_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v some_o leisure_n afterward_o caesar_n command_v two_o box_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o form_n in_o the_o one_o he_o put_v gold_n in_o the_o other_o lead_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v he_o choose_v which_o box_n he_o will_v who_o take_v they_o up_o poise_n both_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o fix_v upon_o that_o box_n that_o have_v the_o lead_n in_o it_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o box_n now_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o not_o my_o good_a will_n have_v be_v hitherto_o want_v but_o that_o it_o be_v through_o thy_o own_o ill_a fortune_n that_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o reward_n from_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v observe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destiny_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 283._o that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a man_n yet_o no_o enterprise_n of_o war_n do_v ever_o prosper_v where_o he_o be_v present_a 6._o franciscus_n busalus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 98._o be_v so_o extreme_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o his_o son_n fall_v dead_a by_o mutual_a wound_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o each_o other_o hand_n two_o other_z of_o his_o son_n behead_v for_o a_o sedition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o five_o son_n of_o his_o slay_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o his_o daughter_n poison_a herself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n 7._o helvius_n pertinax_n common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v aelius_n be_v so_o various_o exercise_v with_o the_o chance_n of_o inconstant_a fortune_n 97._o and_o so_o often_o from_o a_o good_a thrust_v down_o into_o a_o adverse_a condition_n that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v fortune_n tennis-ball_n 8._o robert_n the_o norman_a son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 255._o but_o he_o refuse_v this_o honourable_a proffer_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n or_o because_o he_o account_v jerusalem_n will_v be_v encumber_a with_o continual_a war_n but_o he_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o crown_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o cross_n without_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o afterward_o he_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v he_o live_v to_o see_v much_o misery_n in_o prison_n and_o poverty_n and_o he_o feel_v more_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o sound_a rest_n when_o bury_v in_o the_o new_a cathedral_n church_n of_o gloucester_n under_o a_o wooden_a monument_n bear_v better_a proportion_n to_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o high_a birth_n and_o since_o in_o the_o same_o choir_n he_o have_v get_v the_o company_n of_o another_o prince_n as_o unfortunate_a as_o himself_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 9_o tiberius_n be_v at_o capreas_fw-la 477._o fall_v into_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o his_o sickness_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o he_o command_v euodus_n who_o he_o most_o honour_a among_o all_o his_o freeman_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o young_a tiberius_n and_o caius_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o before_o he_o die_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n next_o this_o do_v he_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o that_o place_n to_o give_v he_o a_o evident_a sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o for_o though_o he_o vehement_o desire_v to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n son_n that_o be_v tiberius_n yet_o make_v he_o more_o account_n of_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o he_o he_o therefore_o conceive_v a_o presage_n that_o he_o who_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v enter_v first_o to_o salute_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o empire_n shall_v necessary_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v settle_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o fancy_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o young_a tiberius_n his_o master_n charge_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o by_o break_n of_o day_n suppose_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v he_o but_o by_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o tiberius_n it_o fall_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o grandfather_n expectation_n for_o be_v in_o this_o thought_n he_o have_v command_v euodus_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o day_n shall_v arise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o of_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o shall_v arrive_v the_o first_o who_o walk_v out_o meet_v with_o caius_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v for_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v tiberius_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v at_o breakfast_n below_o when_o the_o emperor_n behold_v caius_n he_o sudden_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n according_a as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o so_o caius_n be_v declare_v successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n dead_a but_o the_o young_a unfortunate_a tiberius_n be_v make_v away_o 223._o 10._o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o artamenes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n his_o brother-in-law_n where_o after_o some_o day_n he_o find_v there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o to_o betray_v his_o life_n he_o get_v he_o therefore_o away_o from_o thence_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o ptolomaeus_n his_o enemy_n suppose_v that_o he_o may_v better_o rely_v upon_o his_o generosity_n than_o any_o kindness_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o his_o brother_n but_o ptolomaeus_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n put_v he_o into_o custody_n under_o special_a guard_n here_o he_o remain_v a_o while_n till_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o certain_a harlot_n he_o escape_v â—rom_o his_o prison_n and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n have_v not_o travel_v far_o but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n and_o by_o they_o murder_v 2._o 11._o ferdinand_n mendez_n pinto_n a_o portugese_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o adventure_n set_v forth_o of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o father_n house_n beside_o poverty_n and_o misery_n a_o uncle_n of_o his_o put_v he_o into_o the_o service_n of_o a_o lady_n at_o lisbon_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a where_o he_o remain_v but_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o accident_n to_o quit_v her_o house_n and_o service_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n with_o this_o unfortunate_a beginning_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o travel_n and_o the_o see_v of_o remote_a part_n where_o all_o along_o fortune_n continue_v so_o extreme_o unkind_a to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v abroad_o beside_o the_o hardship_n and_o variety_n of_o evil_a accident_n that_o stranger_n be_v liable_a unto_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n five_o time_n be_v thirteen_o time_n a_o captive_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n seventeen_o time_n in_o the_o indies_n aethiopia_n arabia_n china_n tartary_n madagascar_n sumatra_n and_o divers_a other_o kingdom_n chap._n lv._o of_o the_o loquacity_n of_o some_o man_n their_o inability_n to_o retain_v entrust_v secret_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 418._o the_o city_n of_o amyclas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v through_o silence_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n divers_a rumour_n and_o false_a report_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o city_n have_v several_a time_n be_v put_v into_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a fright_n they_o therefore_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v any_o such_o report_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o the_o enemy_n come_v indeed_o no_o man_n dare_v discover_v it_o for_o fear_n
at_o aken_n and_o his_o motto_n be_v vnita_fw-la virtus_fw-la valet_fw-la 71._o henry_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o good_a emperor_n he_o subdue_v all_o his_o rebel_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n in_o his_o time_n swain_n king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v england_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n say_v some_o eighteen_o say_v platina_n his_o motto_n be_v ne_o quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la 72._o conrade_z the_o second_o duke_n of_o franconia_n elect_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la many_o city_n of_o italy_n desirous_a of_o liberty_n desert_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o conrade_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n and_o soon_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o wont_a obedience_n his_o symbol_n be_v omnium_fw-la mores_fw-la tuos_fw-la imprimis_fw-la obserâ—a_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v at_o spires_n 73._o henry_n the_o three_o surname_v niger_n he_o remove_v three_o seditious_a antipope_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o true_a pope_n clemens_n the_o second_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n the_o dane_n than_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la litem_fw-la aufert_fw-la execrationem_fw-la in_o benedictionem_fw-la mutat_fw-la 74._o henry_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o day_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n insomuch_o that_o leo_n the_o nine_o have_v receive_v the_o popedom_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n repent_v himself_o of_o it_o put_v off_o his_o papal_a vestment_n go_v to_o rome_n a_o private_a person_n and_o be_v there_o new_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n call_v hildebrand_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v this_o henry_n the_o first_o prince_n that_o be_v ever_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v valiant_a wise_a and_o eloquent_a his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o he_o die_v partly_o of_o sickness_n and_o partly_o of_o sorrow_n his_o motto_n multi_fw-la multa_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la autem_fw-la nemo_fw-la 75._o henry_n the_o five_o succeed_v his_o father_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n except_o he_o do_v first_o give_v over_o all_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v with_o the_o proud_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o perfect_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o privilege_n of_o elect_v pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o emperor_n once_o return_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n revoke_v all_o he_o have_v do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v march_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n flee_v into_o apulia_n the_o emperor_n depart_v into_o germany_n again_o when_o weary_v with_o his_o seditious_a bishop_n over_o affectionate_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o buy_v some_o peace_n by_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o franconia_n his_o motto_n be_v mortem_fw-la optare_fw-la malum_fw-la timere_fw-la pejus_fw-la 76._o lotharius_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n seize_v on_o the_o empire_n without_o any_o election_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o st._n bernard_n contention_n be_v betwixt_o innocentius_n and_o anacletus_fw-la for_o the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n establish_v innocentius_n he_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v audi_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la 77._o conrade_z the_o three_o duke_z of_o sueve_v and_o sister_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v emperor_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n rebel_v against_o he_o who_o he_o easy_o subdue_v after_o which_o he_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n but_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o emanuel_n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n meal_n mingle_v with_o lime_n whereby_o the_o army_n be_v empoison_v huge_a number_n of_o they_o die_v so_o that_o conrade_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n and_o go_v back_o to_o thracia_n he_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n his_o motto_n pauca_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la tecum_fw-la multa_fw-la 78._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n duke_n of_o sueve_n crown_v at_o rome_n by_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_o not_o long_o after_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o who_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o submit_v himself_o the_o pope_n insolent_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la the_o emperor_n answer_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o proud_a pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n the_o emperor_n not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o further_a occasion_n of_o offence_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o be_v absolve_v and_o his_o son_n then_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n for_o love_n of_o who_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o go_v after_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o discomfit_v the_o turk_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n there_o he_o die_v be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n into_o which_o he_o go_v to_o bathe_v himself_o he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la neseit_n dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la 79._o henry_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v emperor_n crown_v by_o pope_n celestine_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o rogerius_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o marriage_n with_o both_o sicilye_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dowry_n whereupon_o henry_n take_v tancredus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o sicily_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o this_o but_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n solicit_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o asia_n he_o die_v at_o messina_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la tacere_fw-la nescit_fw-la loqui_fw-la 80._o philip_n duke_z of_o sueve_v brother_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a title_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o innocentius_n the_o then_o pope_n for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o elector_n to_o make_v otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n emperor_n between_o who_o and_o philip_n be_v fight_v divers_a battle_n but_o philip_n so_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o crown_n imperial_a all_o his_o life-time_n in_o despite_n of_o both_o in_o the_o end_n peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n by_o otho_n count_n palatine_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v satius_fw-la est_fw-la currere_fw-la quam_fw-la malè_fw-la currere_fw-la 81._o otho_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n who_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o he_o neglect_v the_o usual_a largess_n at_o his_o coronation_n the_o roman_n abuse_v his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v rome_n in_o great_a discontent_n fall_v upon_o certain_a town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o whiâ—h_a he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o vanquish_v in_o brabant_n by_o the_o faction_n raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o relinquish_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o competitor_n he_o reign_v nineteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v anser_n strepit_fw-la inter_fw-la olores_fw-la 82._o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n son_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o be_v consecrate_v and_o call_v augustus_n by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o where_o he_o admit_v what_o constitution_n the_o pope_n will_v who_o notwithstanding_o support_v his_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n do_v expostulate_v the_o unseemliness_n of_o the_o deed_n with_o he_o who_o thereupon_o be_v so_o chafe_v that_o he_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o they_o be_v reconcile_v then_o
death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n
three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 35._o marcus_z the_o first_o a_o roman_a bring_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n which_o when_o other_o have_v since_o fetch_v there_o they_o have_v pay_v sweet_o for_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n â—6_n julius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a athanasius_n make_v hiâ—_n creed_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o approve_v by_o julius_n and_o his_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v prothonotary_n to_o register_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o chrch_n and_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 37._o liberius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a either_o through_o for_o or_o ambition_n subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n and_o aâ—anasius_n his_o condemnation_n but_o recover_v himself_o and_o sit_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o for_o day_n 38._o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o a_o roman_a condescend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o he_o wâ—re_v none_o of_o they_o but_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v away_o by_o they_o he_o sit_v one_o yâ—â—r_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 39_o damasus_n the_o first_o a_o spaniard_n a_o friend_n to_o sâ—_n jerome_n who_o by_o his_o procurement_n much_o amendeâ—_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n he_o accurse_a usurer_n and_o appoint_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o câ—ose_v up_o every_o psalm_n he_o sit_v nineteen_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 40._o syricius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o exclude_v tâ—ose_v that_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o admit_v monk_n into_o holy_a order_n in_o his_o time_n the_o tempe_n of_o serapis_n be_v demolish_v and_o the_o idol_n break_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n eleven_o month_n twenty_o five_o day_n 41._o anastasius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o repress_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o stand_n up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n 42._o innocentius_n the_o first_o a_o alban_n a_o great_a sticklet_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o time_n alaricus_n plunder_v rome_n innocentius_n be_v then_o at_o ravenna_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o five_o day_n 43._o zosinue_v bring_v the_o use_n of_o taper_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v priest_n to_o drink_v in_o public_a or_o servant_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o priesthood_n he_o sit_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 44._o bonifacius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o jocundus_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o hubub_n and_o sedition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v shrewd_o oppose_v by_o eulalius_n the_o deacon_n but_o at_o last_o carry_v it_o against_o he_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n to_o who_o there_o succeed_v 45._o coelestinus_n the_o first_o a_o campanian_a he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n hither_o into_o england_n paladius_fw-la into_o scotland_n and_o patrick_n into_o ireland_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o antiphony_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n 46._o sixtus_n the_o three_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o one_o bassus_n for_o get_v a_o nun_n with_o child_n but_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o his_o accuser_n send_v into_o exile_n he_o build_v much_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inrichâ—r_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 47._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o dissuade_v attila_n from_o sack_v rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n terrify_v the_o hunno_n while_o leo_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n the_o venetian_n settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o gulf_n now_o so_o famous_a he_o sit_v twenty_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 48._o hilarius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o rectify_v of_o the_o golden_a number_n by_o victorinus_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o litany_n by_o mamerius_n claudius_n of_o vienna_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 49._o simplicius_n the_o first_o a_o tiburtine_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v hold_v a_o benefice_n of_o any_o layman_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n 50._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o son_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n decree_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o proposal_n of_o union_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n sit_v eight_o year_n 51._o gelasius_n the_o first_o a_o african_a order_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n brand_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o before_o pass_v â—or_a canonical_a or_o authentical_a banish_v the_o manichee_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 52._o anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o favour_v the_o heretic_n acatius_n who_o heresy_n afterward_o himself_o favour_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n 53._o symmachus_n the_o first_o a_o sardinian_a carry_v it_o against_o laurentius_n his_o competitor_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o twenty_o two_o day_n 54._o hormisda_v the_o first_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n send_v he_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n he_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o sit_v nine_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n 55._o johannes_n the_o first_o a_o tuscan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o theodorick_n and_o there_o kill_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 56._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o a_o samnite_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n divide_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n command_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v use_v to_o die_a man_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 57_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v choose_v within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o predecessor_n death_n he_o sit_v two_o year_n two_o day_n 58._o johannes_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a condemn_v anthemius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v surname_v mercury_n for_o his_o eloquence_n writer_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 59_o agapetus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a send_v ambassador_n by_o king_n theodatus_fw-la to_o pacify_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a queen_n amalasuntha_n he_o sit_v eleven_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n 60._o sylverius_n a_o campanian_a be_v depose_v by_o the_o empress_n for_o refuse_v to_o put_v out_o menna_n and_o restore_v anthemius_n her_o favourite_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v sit_v one_o year_n five_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 61._o vigilius_n the_o â—irst_n for_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n there_o with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n draw_v about_o the_o street_n and_o banish_v he_o sit_v seventeen_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 62._o pelagius_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n that_o no_o man_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 63._o johannes_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o narses_n and_o sit_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n 64._o benedictus_fw-la the_o first_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n the_o lombard_n forage_v italy_n the_o grief_n of_o this_o and_o other_o the_o calamity_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v four_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 65._o pelagius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o lombard_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o election_n he_o send_v gregory_n to_o excuse_v he_o sit_v ten_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 66._o gregorius_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o eastern_a saxon_n withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o universal_a
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
he_o advise_v man_n to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n when_o virgin_n for_o age_n and_o woman_n for_o wisdom_n thereby_o obscure_o hint_v that_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v good_a to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o oblige_v the_o one_o and_o reconcile_v the_o other_o that_o go_v forth_o we_o shall_v ask_v what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o return_v what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o speak_v not_o to_o dally_v nor_o quarrel_n with_o our_o wife_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o to_o overcome_v pleasure_n and_o not_o to_o be_v insolent_a in_o prosperity_n he_o die_v seventy_o year_n of_o age_n his_o say_n be_v a_o measure_n be_v the_o best_a laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 23_o 24._o 7._o periander_n the_o corinthian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o cypselus_n he_o seize_v upon_o the_o government_n and_o become_v the_o tyrant_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o first_o that_o keep_v a_o lifeguard_n about_o he_o he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v rule_v safe_o must_v be_v rather_o fence_v with_o love_n and_o good_a will_n than_o arm_n that_o rest_n be_v desirable_a petulancy_n dangerous_a gain_v filthy_a pleasure_n fade_v but_o honour_n be_v immortal_a he_o advise_v to_o keep_v promise_n reveal_v no_o secret_n to_o be_v the_o same_o towards_o our_o friend_n fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o those_o that_o commit_v a_o fault_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o he_o hold_v his_o tyranny_n forty_o year_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o olympiad_n his_o say_n be_v in_o meditation_n there_o be_v all_o laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 24_o 25._o 8._o anacharsis_n the_o son_n of_o gnurus_n and_o brother_n of_o cadvides_n king_n of_o the_o scythian_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o solon_n as_o his_o friend_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o vine_n have_v three_o cluster_n the_o first_o of_o pleasure_n the_o second_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o three_o of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n that_o seaman_n be_v but_o four_o inch_n distant_a from_o death_n and_o that_o the_o marketplace_n be_v a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o man_n meet_v on_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v oâ—e_o another_o be_v ask_v what_o ship_n be_v the_o safe_a he_o reply_v those_o in_o the_o haven_n when_o reproach_v by_o one_o of_o athens_n for_o be_v a_o scythian_a my_o country_n say_v he_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v so_o to_o thy_o country_n when_o abuse_v by_o a_o young_a man_n at_o a_o feast_n youngster_n say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v your_o wine_n while_o young_a you_o will_v carry_v water_n when_o you_o be_v old_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o anchor_n and_o the_o potter_n wheel_n return_v into_o scythia_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o greece_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a at_o a_o hunt_n by_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 26._o 9_o epimenides_n the_o son_n of_o phaestius_n a_o cretan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sleep_v fifty_o seven_o year_n be_v illustrious_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o god_n he_o purge_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o thereby_o free_v it_o of_o the_o pestilence_n phlegon_n say_v he_o live_v one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o year_n he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o solon_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 29._o 10._o pherecydes_n the_o son_n of_o badys_n be_v a_o syrian_a strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o he_o as_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o see_v a_o ship_n sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o say_v that_o ship_n will_v be_v present_o cast_v away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n also_o have_v drink_v water_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n he_o foretell_v there_o will_v be_v a_o earthquake_n within_o three_o day_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v come_v to_o messana_n he_o warn_v perilaus_n his_o host_n to_o depart_v thence_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v messana_n be_v take_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n he_o live_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 31._o 11._o anaximander_n the_o milesian_n hold_v infinityâ—_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o air_n or_o water_n which_o change_v in_o its_o part_n but_o immutable_a in_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o round_o that_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o she_o own_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o pure_a fire_n he_o find_v out_o the_o gnomon_n upon_o dial_n first_o describe_v the_o compass_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o make_v a_o sphere_n he_o live_v to_o sixty_o two_o year_n and_o die_v about_o the_o fifty_o eight_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 33._o 12._o anaxagoras_n the_o son_n of_o euâ—ulus_n a_o clazomenian_a be_v noble_a and_o rich_a but_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o friend_n when_o one_o say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o country_n yes_o but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o point_v towards_o heaven_n he_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o red_a hot_a iron_n big_a than_o peloponnesus_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v habitable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v hill_n and_o valley_n therein_o that_o the_o milky_a way_n be_v the_o reflex_n light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o wind_n be_v the_o extenuation_n of_o the_o air_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o to_o contemplate_v say_v he_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o heaven_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o stone_n and_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v by_o the_o swift_a turn_n of_o it_o he_o die_v at_o lampsacum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o eight_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 34._o 13._o socrates_n the_o son_n of_o sophroniscus_n be_v a_o athenian_a he_o be_v valiant_a patient_a constant_a and_o content_v his_o food_n be_v so_o wholesome_a and_o he_o so_o temperate_a that_o though_o the_o pestilence_n be_v often_o in_o athens_n yet_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o sick_a see_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n expose_v to_o sale_n what_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v i_o no_o need_n of_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o that_o reproach_v or_o backbit_v he_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o persuasion_n and_o dissuade_v as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o occasion_n for_o either_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o good_n they_o have_v but_o no_o man_n how_o many_o friend_n he_o have_v so_o remiss_a be_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n and_o ignorance_n the_o only_a evil_n that_o riches_n and_o nobility_n have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o that_o his_o genius_n do_v presignifie_v future_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o other_o man_n live_v to_o eat_v but_o he_o do_v eat_v to_o live_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o youth_n he_o reply_v not_o to_o overdo_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o marry_v or_o live_v single_a he_o answer_v in_o both_o you_o will_v repent_v he_o advise_v youth_n daily_o to_o contemplate_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o if_o handsome_a they_o may_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o it_o if_o deform_a they_o may_v cover_v it_o with_o learning_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n he_o be_v judge_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o many_o be_v accuse_v as_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o old_a and_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o new_a god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v condemn_v he_o drink_v poison_n the_o athenian_n soon_o after_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o ninety_o five_o olympiad_n age_v seventy_o laeâ—t_n lib._n 2._o p._n 37_o 38._o 14._o aristippus_n the_o cyrenian_a move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o socrates_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o there_o profess_v himself_o a_o sophist_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o socratics_n that_o exact_v a_o reward_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v every_o place_n time_n and_o person_n and_o he_o himself_o apt_o sustain_v what_o person_n he_o please_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o dionysius_n than_o any_o other_o and_o by_o diogenes_n call_v the_o royal_a dog_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o philosophy_n to_o use_v all_o man_n say_v he_o with_o confidence_n when_o one_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o live_v sumptuous_o if_o that_o be_v evil_a say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o in_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o god_n dionysius_n ask_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o philosopher_n come_v to_o
be_v sing_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o instead_o thereof_o order_v some_o in_o honour_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n by_o woman_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v convict_v by_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n and_o condemn_v anno_fw-la 273._o this_o heresy_n be_v also_o embrace_v by_o photinus_n a_o galatian_a bishop_n of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o propagate_v by_o he_o anno_fw-la 323._o and_o thence_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o photinian_o 10._o manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichaean_n sect_n 203._o he_o be_v flay_v alive_a for_o poison_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n son_n yet_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n rage_v in_o the_o world_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o hold_v two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a one_o bad_a condemn_a eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n how_o base_a soever_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o elect_a manichaean_o he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o curtail_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n he_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n deny_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o feign_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v transmigration_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o idol_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o teach_v that_o our_o will_n to_o sin_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n communicate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n they_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v deny_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 205._o 11._o arrius_n whence_o spring_v the_o arrian_n be_v a_o libyan_a by_o birth_n by_o profession_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n his_o heresy_n break_v out_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o overran_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o man_n body_n but_o no_o humane_a soul_n the_o divinity_n supply_v the_o room_n thereof_o they_o also_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n proceed_v from_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o doxology_n be_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n and_o arrius_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pomp_n seize_v with_o a_o dysentery_n void_v his_o gut_n in_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o die_v 12._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v name_n to_o the_o macedonian_n 206._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o power_n create_v by_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o or_o rather_o be_v stiff_o maintain_v under_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o heretic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macedonius_n himself_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n die_v private_a at_o pylas_n 206._o 13._o the_o aerian_o so_o call_v from_o aerius_n the_o presbyter_n who_o live_v under_o valentinian_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o set_n or_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n they_o be_v also_o call_v syllabici_n as_o stand_v captious_o upon_o word_n and_o syllable_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n be_v his_o resentment_n that_o eustathius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n 10._o florinus_n or_o florianus_n 209._o a_o roman_a presbyter_n live_v under_o commodus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o year_n after_o christ_n hence_o come_v the_o floriani_n they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v evil_a and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a they_o retain_v also_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n 15._o lucifer_n 212._o bishop_n of_o caralitanum_n in_o sardinia_n give_v name_n to_o the_o luciferian_o he_o live_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o have_v their_o be_v by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n they_o deny_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o fall_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o restore_v bishop_n or_o inferior_a clark_n to_o their_o dignity_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v 16._o tertullianus_n 213._o that_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o divine_a be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o tertullianist_n he_o live_v under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ._n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o a_o montanist_n he_o fall_v into_o these_o heretical_a tenet_n that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o without_o delineation_n of_o member_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o corporeal_a but_o also_o distinguish_v into_o member_n and_o have_v corporeal_a dimension_n and_o increase_v and_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n that_o the_o original_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o traduction_n that_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o death_n be_v convert_v into_o devil_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o christ_n birth_n do_v marry_v once_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o on_o the_o apostle_n they_o condemn_v war_n among_o christian_n and_o reject_v second_o marriage_n as_o no_o better_a than_o adultery_n 17._o nestorius_n 219._o bear_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o fraud_n make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nestorian_n he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n baptism_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lodger_n in_o a_o house_n he_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o confound_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o persuasion_n his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o which_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o author_n nestorius_n depose_v and_o banish_v into_o the_o thebean_a desert_n where_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n zeno_n the_o emperor_n raze_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o school_n in_o edessa_n call_v persica_fw-la where_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v teach_v 18._o eutyches_n 1321._o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o eutychian_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 413._o set_v forth_o his_o heresy_n hold_v opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o divinity_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n so_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n humane_a nature_n this_o heresy_n condemn_v first_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o again_o by_o dioscurus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o last_o condemn_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n 1320._o 19_o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n embrace_v the_o
at_o lambeth_n be_v dash_v one_o against_o another_o and_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o snaft_n of_o two_o chimney_n be_v blow_v down_o upon_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o beat_v down_o both_o the_o lead_n and_o rafter_n upon_o his_o bed_n in_o which_o ruin_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v if_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o water_n have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o chamber_n at_o whitehall_n the_o same_o night_n at_o croyden_n a_o retire_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n fall_v from_o the_o steeple_n beat_v down_o the_o lead_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n above_o twenty_o foot_n square_a the_o same_o night_n too_o at_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n upon_o the_o belfry_n tower_n which_o carry_v a_o vane_n with_o this_o archbishop_n arm_n upon_o it_o be_v violent_o strike_v down_o but_o bear_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o steeple_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o cloister_n under_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v itself_o be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n which_o arm_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o former_a give_v occasion_n to_o one_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o collect_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n break_v down_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n not_o only_o portend_v his_o own_o fall_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o of_o these_o he_o take_v not_o so_o much_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o a_o accident_n which_o happen_v on_o st._n simon_n and_o iude_n eve_n not_o above_o a_o week_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o final_a ruin_n on_o which_o day_n go_v to_o his_o upper_a study_n to_o send_v some_o manuscript_n to_o oxon_n he_o find_v his_o picture_n at_o full_a length_n and_o take_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o life_n as_o the_o pencil_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o floor_n and_o lie_v flat_a upon_o its_o face_n the_o string_n be_v break_v by_o which_o it_o be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o take_v such_o a_o sudden_a apprehension_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o omen_n of_o that_o ruin_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o and_o which_o every_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o as_o the_o parliament_n grow_v near_a and_o near_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o thing_n occasion_v he_o to_o look_v back_o on_o a_o former_a misfortune_n which_o chance_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o septemb_n 1633._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o translation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o the_o ferry-boat_n transport_v his_o coach_n and_o horse_n with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o it_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thames_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o famous_a prediction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o how_o the_o event_n have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o socrates_n have_v a_o genius_n that_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o he_o which_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n give_v he_o warn_v of_o approach_v evil_n to_o himself_o or_o friend_n by_o dehort_v as_o it_o always_o do_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o or_o that_o counsel_n or_o design_n by_o which_o he_o many_o time_n save_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o counsel_n when_o he_o have_v this_o voice_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o admonition_n by_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o their_o affair_n 212._o as_o among_o other_o charmides_n do_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o such_o way_n as_o this_o or_o some_o other_o as_o extraordinary_a the_o ministry_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o foretell_v they_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1279._o there_o live_v in_o scotland_n one_o thomas_n lermouth_n 467._o a_o man_n very_o great_o admire_v for_o his_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o the_o nine_o degree_n of_o the_o bruce_n blood_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o bruce_n himself_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o event_n have_v make_v good_a the_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n he_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o march_n that_o before_o the_o next_o day_n at_o noon_n such_o a_o tempest_n shall_v blow_v as_o scotland_n have_v not_o feel_v many_o year_n before_o the_o next_o morning_n prove_v a_o clear_a day_n the_o earl_n challenge_v thomas_n as_o a_o impostor_n he_o reply_v that_o noon_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a about_o which_o time_n a_o post_n come_v to_o inform_v the_o earl_n of_o the_o king_n sudden_a death_n and_o then_o say_v thomas_n this_o be_v the_o tempest_n i_o foretell_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o scotland_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v 2._o duncan_z king_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v two_o principal_a man_n 336._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n macbeth_n and_o banquho_fw-it these_o two_o travel_v together_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o witch_n weird_n as_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o whereof_o the_o first_o make_v obeisance_n unto_o macbeth_n salute_v he_o thane_n that_o be_v earl_n of_o glammis_fw-la the_o second_o thane_n of_o cauder_n and_o the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_n say_v banquho_fw-it to_o give_v my_o friend_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o none_o unto_o i_o to_o which_o one_o of_o the_o weird_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v come_v a_o race_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o rule_v the_o scot_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o all_o vanish_v upon_o their_o arrival_n to_o the_o court_n macbeth_n be_v immediate_o create_v thane_n of_o glammis_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o some_o new_a service_n require_v new_a recompense_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o thane_n of_o cawder_n see_v then_o how_o happy_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o three_o weird_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o two_o former_a he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o fulfil_v the_o three_o he_o therefore_o first_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n among_o the_o soldier_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prediction_n give_v to_o his_o companion_n banquho_fw-it who_o hereupon_o suspect_v as_o his_o supplanter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n only_a fleance_n one_o of_o his_o son_n escape_v with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n into_o wales_n free_v as_o he_o think_v of_o all_o fear_n of_o banquho_fw-it and_o his_o issue_n he_o build_v dunsinan_n castle_n and_o make_v it_o his_o ordinary_a seat_n afterward_o on_o some_o new_a fear_n consult_v with_o his_o wizard_n concern_v his_o future_a estate_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v till_o bernane_n wood_n be_v some_o mile_n distant_a come_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n and_o by_o another_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n secure_v then_o as_o he_o think_v from_o all_o future_a danger_n he_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o libidinous_a cruelty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o tyrannize_v over_o scotland_n but_o have_v then_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n mackduffe_v the_o governor_n of_o fife_n with_o some_o other_o good_a patriot_n privy_o meet_v one_o evening_n at_o bernane_n wood_n and_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o discovery_n march_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n towards_o dunsinan_n castle_n which_o they_o take_v by_o storm_n macbeth_n escape_v be_v pursue_v by_o mackduffe_n who_o have_v overtake_v he_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o cambat_n to_o who_o the_o tyrant_n half_a in_o scorn_n return_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v his_o destiny_n never_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o then_o say_v mackduffe_n be_v thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v fast_o upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o violent_o cut_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n belly_n which_o so_o daunt_v the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o
and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o be_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o bustle_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o expect_v what_o they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 1000_o or_o as_o other_o 997._o 39_o 21._o croesuâ—_n send_v to_o delphos_n to_o know_v of_o the_o oracle_n if_o his_o empire_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v durable_a or_o not_o the_o answer_v he_o receive_v be_v regis_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi mulo_fw-la jam_fw-la sede_fw-la potito_fw-la lyde_n â—ugam_fw-la mollis_fw-la scruposum_fw-la corripe_fw-la ad_fw-la hermum_n ne've_o mane_n ignavus_fw-la posito_fw-la sis_fw-la lyde_n pudore_fw-la when_o the_o verse_n come_v to_o croesus_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o the_o mede_n a_o mule_n instead_o of_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v preserve_v their_o empire_n unabolish_v but_o when_o after_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o cyrus_n to_o send_v to_o delphos_n to_o upbraid_v the_o oracle_n with_o the_o deceit_n apollo_n send_v he_o word_n that_o by_o the_o mule_n he_o mean_v cyrus_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n of_o two_o different_a nation_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a mother_n than_o father_n for_o she_o be_v a_o mede_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o father_n a_o persian_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o mede_n and_o though_o a_o very_a mean_a person_n have_v yet_o marry_v mandane_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o king_n 3._o 22._o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v call_v agamemnon_n because_o he_o rule_v over_o 1000_o ship_n he_o die_v within_o those_o eight_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o mithridates_n and_o the_o pirate_n this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cassii_n among_o the_o roman_n suspect_v none_o ever_o conspire_v against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o cassius_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o die_v near_o the_o mount_n cassius_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o 411._o 23._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o friar_n observant_a call_v friar_n forrest_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n himself_o yet_o privy_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v convict_a and_o condemn_v and_o on_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o middle_n and_o arm_n hole_n alive_a and_o under_o the_o gallow_n be_v make_v afire_o wherewith_o he_o be_v consume_v a_o little_a before_o his_o execution_n a_o huge_a great_a image_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallow_n fetch_v out_o of_o wales_n which_o the_o welsh_a man_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n call_v dawel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o there_o go_v a_o prophecy_n that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o be_v think_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o set_v this_o friar_n forrest_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o merline_n 140._o that_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o brute_n this_o so_o over-weighed_n he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n for_o peace_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o though_o offer_v and_o therefore_o short_o after_o have_v no_o head_n for_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v take_v bear_n castle_n the_o seat_n of_o leoline_n he_o be_v himself_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v send_v to_o king_n edward_n who_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o ivy_n and_o to_o be_v sâ—t_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 25._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v admonish_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o quadriga_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v a_o coach_n with_o four_o horse_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o cause_v the_o chariot_n and_o cart_n throughout_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v unharnass_v and_o draw_v only_o with_o two_o horse_n he_o also_o very_o careful_o shun_v that_o place_n in_o boetia_n which_o be_v call_v quadriga_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o kind_n of_o fate_n which_o be_v predict_v to_o he_o for_o pausanias_n who_o slay_v he_o have_v a_o coach_n and_o four_o horse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o hilt_n of_o that_o sword_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o against_o he_o 26._o daphida_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v sophist_n 31._o and_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a insolency_n he_o go_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o deride_v it_o he_o inquire_v therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o horse_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o apollo_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v his_o horse_n but_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n the_o sophist_n return_v back_o jest_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v delude_v the_o deity_n but_o in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n attalus_n one_o who_o he_o have_v often_o bitter_o provoke_v by_o his_o abusive_a speech_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o king_n therefore_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v equus_n or_o the_o horse_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o thence_o 27._o alexander_n bala_n king_n of_o syria_n 3859._o be_v in_o câ—licia_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o destiny_n and_o death_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o rare_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v a_o thing_n have_v two_o shape_n this_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o abas_n a_o city_n in_o arabia_n whither_o he_o flee_v when_o he_o be_v defeat_v by_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o river_n oenopara_fw-mi there_o be_v he_o slay_v by_o the_o commander_n of_o his_o own_o party_n his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o zabdiel_n a_o powerful_a arabian_a to_o who_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o protection_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sore_o wound_v die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o now_o herein_o lie_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o oracle_n for_o that_o in_o this_o city_n abas_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n call_v herais_n have_v diophantus_n a_o macedonian_a for_o her_o father_n and_o a_o arabian_a woman_n her_o mother_n and_o marry_v to_o one_o samjade_n who_o change_v her_o sex_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o she_o her_o father_n name_n diophantus_n 28._o the_o emperor_n julianus_n while_n at_o antioch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o young_a man_n with_o yellow_a hair_n 119._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o phrygia_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o persia_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o what_o the_o place_n be_v call_v who_o tell_v he_o phrygia_n upon_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o sol_fw-la julianum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la o_o apollo_n thou_o have_v undo_v julianus_n 1270._o 29._o johannes_n martinus_n bear_v in_o belgia_n be_v a_o very_a good_a painter_n and_o be_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o astrologer_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o geneva_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v he_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o this_o prediction_n but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bern_n by_o thomas_n schopsius_fw-la a_o physician_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n oâ—_n bern_n by_o chorographical_a table_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v the_o design_v table_n and_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o which_o contain_v geneva_n when_o while_o he_o be_v about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o with_o the_o plague_n which_o at_o that_o time_n furious_o rage_v thereabouts_o and_o die_v an._n 1577._o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 198._o 30._o c._n caligula_n consult_v sylla_n the_o mathematician_n about_o his_o nativity_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a death_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o the_o sort_n antiatinae_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o cassius_n upon_o which_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o cassius_n longinus_n the_o then_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n be_v
of_o royalty_n he_o sit_v so_o totter_o as_o if_o even_o the_o royal_a chair_n itself_o will_v foretell_v the_o short_a durance_n of_o his_o felicity_n 377._o 10._o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n one_o morning_n go_v a_o hunt_n and_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n he_o espy_v seven_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n which_o one_o say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v many_o harlot_n have_v be_v deliver_v of_o and_o most_o barbarous_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n the_o king_n amaze_v at_o this_o spectacle_n put_v the_o end_n of_o his_o boar-spear_n or_o hunting-pole_n among_o they_o one_o of_o the_o child_n hand_n fasten_v upon_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o king_n soft_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n waft_v the_o child_n to_o the_o shore_n this_o boy_n he_o name_v lamissus_n from_o lama_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o fishpond_n he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n careful_o bring_v up_o where_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o such_o token_n of_o virtue_n and_o courage_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agilmund_n he_o be_v by_o the_o lombard_n choose_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 11._o roger_n waâ—den_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o poor_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n 240._o and_o the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o their_o college_n of_o st._n mary_n from_o thence_o by_o degree_n he_o get_v to_o be_v dean_n of_o york_n and_o after_o this_o a_o high_a step_n to_o be_v treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o high_a after_o that_o upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o 12._o francisco_n pizarro_n 1071._o who_o subdue_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o the_o spanish_a empire_n be_v bear_v at_o trusiglio_n a_o village_n in_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a whore_n his_o mother_n lay_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n and_o so_o leave_v to_o god_n providence_n by_o who_o direction_n there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v give_v he_o the_o breast_n he_o be_v nourish_v for_o certain_a day_n by_o suck_v a_o sow_n at_o last_o one_o gonsalle_n a_o soldier_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o son_n put_v he_o to_o nurse_n and_o when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o grow_v set_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o swine_n some_o of_o which_o be_v stray_v the_o boy_n dare_v not_o for_o fear_v return_n home_o but_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n run_v unto_o sevil_n and_o there_o ship_v himself_o for_o america_n where_o he_o attend_v alphonso_n de_fw-fr oreda_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o gulf_n of_o vraba_n balboa_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n aâ—d_a pedro_n de_fw-fr avila_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o panama_n grow_v rich_a by_o these_o adventure_n he_o associate_v himself_o with_o diego_n de_fw-fr almagro_n and_o fernando_n luquez_n a_o rich_a priest_n who_o betwixt_o they_o raise_v 220_o soldier_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o go_v to_o seek_v their_o fortune_n on_o those_o southern_a sea_n which_o balboa_n have_v before_o discover_v after_o divers_a repulse_n at_o his_o land_n and_o some_o hardship_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v pizarro_n at_o the_o length_n take_v some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o peru_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n and_o return_v thereupon_o to_o spain_n obtain_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o exclude_v his_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o patent_n but_o take_v in_o almagro_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n thus_o furnish_v he_o land_v in_o peru_n again_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o war_n grow_v hot_a betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o faction_n of_o guascar_n march_v against_o atabaliba_n who_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o caxamalca_n but_o rather_o prepare_v for_o a_o parley_n than_o to_o sight_n a_o battle_n pizarro_n take_v the_o advantage_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o sudden_o charge_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o horse_n and_o ordnance_n slay_v his_o guard_n without_o resistance_n and_o come_v near_o the_o king_n person_n who_o be_v then_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n pull_v he_o down_o by_o the_o clothes_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n with_o he_o he_o take_v as_o much_o gold_n as_o amount_v to_o 80000_o castellan_n and_o as_o much_o silver_n as_o amount_v to_o 7000_o mark_n every_o mark_n weigh_v eight_o ounce_n of_o his_o household_n plate_n and_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o caxamalca_n almost_o infinite_a riches_n this_o with_o the_o king_n ransom_n come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n that_o beside_o the_o five_o part_n which_o pizarro_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n keep_v to_o themselves_o every_o footman_n have_v 7200_o duckat_n and_o every_o horse_n man_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o their_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v get_v in_o plunder_n pizarro_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a service_n be_v make_v the_o first_o viceroy_n of_o peru_n and_o create_v marquis_n of_o anatilla_n 286._o 13._o there_o be_v one_o chinchilungus_fw-la a_o chinese_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o fokien_n he_o first_o serve_v the_o portugal_n in_o macao_n than_o he_o serve_v the_o hollander_n in_o the_o island_n formosa_fw-la where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o stranger_n by_o the_o name_n of_o iquon_n after_o this_o he_o become_v a_o pirate_n and_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a wit_n he_o grow_v from_o this_o small_a and_o slender_a fortune_n to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o power_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v if_o not_o superior_a yet_o equal_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n for_o he_o have_v the_o trade_n of_o india_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o portugal_n in_o macao_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o philippines_n with_o the_o hollander_n in_o the_o island_n formosa_fw-la and_o new_a holland_n with_o the_o japonians_n and_o with_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o rich_a commodity_n he_o permit_v none_o to_o transport_v the_o ware_n of_o china_n but_o himself_o or_o he_o to_o who_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o riches_n and_o the_o silver_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o indies_n for_o after_o he_o once_o rather_o extort_a than_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n of_o the_o king_n of_o china_n for_o his_o piracy_n he_o become_v so_o formidable_a and_o potent_a that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o ship_n oâ—_n all_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n not_o content_a with_o this_o fortune_n he_o aspire_v private_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o prefect_n and_o people_n so_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o taminge_n be_v alive_a he_o hope_v by_o the_o tartar_n mean_n to_o extinguish_v they_o whole_o that_o do_v he_o resolve_v to_o display_v his_o banner_n and_o ensign_n to_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o tartar_n which_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v well_o follow_v of_o the_o people_n the_o tartar_n make_v he_o king_n pingnan_n that_o be_v pacifier_n of_o the_o south_n and_o many_o other_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o trust_n they_o heap_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o to_o illude_v he_o for_o they_o suspect_v his_o power_n soon_o find_v mean_n to_o make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n in_o peking_n though_o his_o fleet_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o kindred_n 372._o 14._o agathocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o potter_n his_o childhood_n he_o spend_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o clay_n his_o youth_n in_o intemperance_n and_o unchastity_n infamous_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o his_o own_o poverty_n he_o be_v force_v to_o become_v a_o robber_n upon_o the_o highway_n soon_o after_o a_o soldier_n and_o then_o a_o general_n but_o that_o too_o with_o infamy_n as_o one_o that_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o damascon_n the_o former_a general_n with_o who_o before_o he_o have_v live_v in_o whoredom_n but_o have_v gain_v great_a riches_n by_o this_o match_n twice_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o syracuse_n and_o twice_o be_v repel_v and_o at_o last_o force_v into_o exile_n he_o then_o join_v with_o the_o sicilian_n the_o enemy_n of_o syracuse_n and_o with_o they_o besiege_a it_o but_o through_o the_o succour_n send_v in_o by_o the_o carthaginian_n it_o be_v stout_o defend_v against_o he_o at_o last_o he_o agree_v with_o hamilcar_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v and_o leave_v syracuse_z to_o he_o it_o be_v do_v according_o he_o enter_v syracuse_n slay_v many_o of_o
his_o foot_n upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n reach_v he_o over_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o stab_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o monstrous_a undauntedness_n of_o resolution_n make_v good_a his_o first_o stab_n with_o a_o second_o dispatch_v he_o sudden_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o a_o mouse_n have_v strangle_v a_o elephant_n sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la pereunt_fw-la ingentia_fw-la rebus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o small_a thing_n can_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o king_n 4._o while_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o world_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o estate_n stay_v at_o vlushing_n for_o wind_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o last_o journey_n into_o spain_n he_o confer_v on_o a_o time_n with_o seldius_fw-la his_o brother_n ferdinand_n ambassador_n till_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o night_n and_o when_o seldius_fw-la shall_v depart_v the_o emperor_n call_v for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o no_o body_n answer_v he_o for_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o be_v some_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n asleep_a the_o emperor_n take_v up_o the_o candle_n himself_o and_o go_v before_o seldius_fw-la to_o light_v he_o down_o stair_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v make_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stair_n foot_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o seldius_fw-la remember_v this_o of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o thy_o time_n environ_v with_o so_o many_o mighty_a army_n and_o guard_n of_o soldier_n thou_o have_v also_o see_v alone_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v yea_o even_o of_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v this_o change_n of_o fortune_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o withstand_v 5._o darius_n entitle_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o kinsman_n to_o the_o god_n 231._o have_v knowledge_n of_o alexander_n land_v on_o asia_n side_n so_o much_o scorn_v he_o and_o his_o macedonian_n that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v alexander_n alive_a whip_v he_o with_o rod_n and_o then_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v his_o ship_n and_o send_v the_o macedonian_n take_v prisoner_n beyond_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o this_o sort_n speak_v the_o glorious_a king_n in_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o multitude_n over_o who_o he_o command_v but_o observe_v here_o a_o wonderful_a revolution_n his_o vast_a army_n be_v successive_o rout_v by_o the_o macedonian_n his_o riches_n that_o be_v even_o beyond_o estimation_n seize_v his_o mother_n wife_n and_o daughter_n make_v prisoner_n and_o himself_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o bessus_n his_o vassal_n take_v from_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o lie_v bewail_v his_o misfortune_n and_o bind_v in_o a_o cart_n cover_v with_o hide_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o add_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o be_v thereunto_o fasten_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o thus_o draw_v on_o among_o the_o ordinary_a carriage_n but_o the_o traitor_n bessus_n be_v hasty_o pursue_v by_o alexander_n he_o bring_v a_o horse_n to_o the_o cart_n where_o darius_n lie_v bind_v persuade_v he_o to_o mount_v thereon_o but_o the_o unfortunate_a king_n refuse_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v betray_v he_o they_o cast_v dart_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o to_o death_n wounded_z the_o beast_n that_o draw_v he_o slay_v his_o two_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o which_o do_v they_o all_o flee_v polystratus_n a_o macedonian_a be_v by_o pursuit_n press_v with_o thirst_n while_o he_o be_v refresh_v himself_o with_o water_n espy_v a_o cart_n with_o wound_a beast_n breathe_v for_o life_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v he_o search_v the_o same_o and_o there_o find_v the_o miserable_a darius_n bathe_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n impatient_a death_n press_v out_o his_o few_o remain_v spirit_n he_o desire_v water_n with_o which_o polystratus_n present_v he_o after_o which_o he_o live_v but_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n have_v which_o be_v late_o in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o last_o breath_n wherewith_o to_o desire_v the_o god_n to_o reward_v his_o compassion_n 345._o 6._o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n have_v conquer_v naples_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o but_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n 1498._o upon_o palm-sunday_n even_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o glory_n as_o touch_v this_o world_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o queen_n anne_n duchess_n of_o britain_n his_o wife_n lead_v she_o with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o tennis-player_n in_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o castle_n whither_o he_o have_v never_o lead_v she_o before_o and_o they_o two_o enter_v into_o a_o gallery_n call_v haqueleback_n gallery_n it_o be_v the_o filthy_a uncleanneâ—t_n place_n in_o or_o about_o the_o castle_n for_o every_o man_n make_v water_n there_o and_o the_o entry_n into_o it_o be_v break_v down_o moreover_o the_o king_n as_o he_o enter_v knock_v his_o brow_n against_o the_o door_n though_o he_o be_v of_o very_o small_a stature_n afterwards_o he_o behold_v the_o tennis-playing_a a_o great_a while_n talk_v very_o familiar_o with_o all_o man_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v in_o health_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v never_o aâ—ter_n to_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n nor_o venial_a if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o which_o word_n he_o fall_v backward_o and_o lose_v his_o speech_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o gallery_n till_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n every_o man_n that_o list_v enter_v into_o the_o gallery_n where_o he_o lie_v upon_o a_o old_a mattress_n of_o straw_n from_o which_o he_o never_o arise_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v nine_o hour_n from_o his_o first_o lie_v upon_o it_o thus_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n say_v my_o author_n this_o mighty_a puissant_a prince_n in_o this_o miserable_a place_n not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v one_o poor_a chamber_n to_o die_v in_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v so_o many_o goodly_a house_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v build_v one_o so_o very_o sumptuous_a immediate_o before_o 200._o 7._o in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n betwixt_o amurath_n three_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o lazarus_n despot_n of_o servia_n many_o thousand_o fall_v on_o both_o side_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o turk_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o despot_n be_v slay_v amurath_n after_o that_o great_a victory_n with_o some_o few_o other_o of_o his_o chief_a captain_n go_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o without_o number_n lie_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o field_n pile_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o little_a mountain_n while_o this_o happy_a victor_n be_v behold_v with_o delight_n this_o bloody_a trophy_n of_o his_o soldier_n valour_n a_o christian_a soldier_n sore_o wound_v and_o all_o gore_n blood_n see_v he_o in_o a_o stagger_a manner_n arise_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o death_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o want_n of_o strength_n fall_v down_o many_o time_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o drunken_a man_n at_o length_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o when_o they_o that_o guard_v the_o king_n person_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o be_v by_o amurath_n himself_o command_v to_o come_v near_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v crave_v his_o life_n of_o he_o but_o this_o resolute_a half-dead_a christian_a press_v near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o honour_n sake_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n sudden_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o short_a dagger_n which_o he_o have_v under_o his_o coat_n of_o which_o wound_n that_o great_a king_n and_o conqueror_n sudden_o die_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v new_o gain_v it_o while_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o glory_n when_o a_o thousand_o sword_n and_o lance_n and_o dart_n have_v miss_v he_o when_o he_o may_v now_o seem_v secure_a as_o to_o death_n than_o fall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o ghost_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v in_o that_o battle_n send_v to_o their_o grave_n the_o soldier_n by_o who_o hand_n this_o glorious_a action_n be_v perform_v be_v call_v miles_n cobelitz_n and_o the_o battle_n itself_o be_v fight_v anno_fw-la p._n 8._o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o perseus_n king_n of_o macâ—don_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o
poverty_n and_o miserable_a want_n that_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o a_o turner_n and_o joiner_n whereby_o he_o get_v his_o live_n 9_o my_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n abbâ—_n how_o that_o worthy_a knight_n meet_v in_o a_o morning_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a plantagenet_n hold_v the_o plough_n in_o the_o country_n thus_o gentile_a blood_n fetch_v a_o circuit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n run_v from_o yeomanry_n through_o gentry_n to_o nobility_n and_o so_o retrograde_a return_v through_o gentry_n to_o yeomanry_n again_o 10._o â—_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n after_o many_o famous_a exploit_n by_o he_o perform_v 346._o and_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o greece_n as_o their_o general_n in_o the_o asian_a expedition_n a_o honour_n he_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o from_o thence_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n touch_v his_o success_n against_o the_o persian_a he_o therefore_o ordain_v great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n marry_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o invite_v throughout_o all_o greece_n divers_a great_a person_n to_o this_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v who_o he_o will_v also_o entertain_v as_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o marvellous_a confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o these_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o the_o musical_a contest_v which_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v at_o aegis_n a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n be_v this_o great_a solemnity_n where_o he_o than_o receive_v divers_a crown_n of_o gold_n from_o several_a illustrious_a person_n as_o also_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n from_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n even_o from_o athens_n itself_o now_o be_v the_o feast_n over_o and_o the_o musical_a concertation_n defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o day_n than_o begin_v the_o pomp_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o glorious_a preparation_n there_o be_v twelve_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n carry_v upon_o huge_a and_o triumphant_a arch_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o thirteen_o which_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o philip_n himself_o adorn_v with_o divine_a habit_n by_o which_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o theatre_n be_v now_o crowd_v philip_n himself_o appear_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a have_v order_v his_o guard_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v know_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o guard_v with_o their_o love_n at_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o be_v open_o extol_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n among_o all_o other_o mortal_n but_o this_o his_o dazel_a brightness_n be_v soon_o overcast_v with_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o all_o the_o pageant_n of_o his_o glory_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n for_o while_o his_o guard_n keep_v at_o their_o command_a distance_n there_o run_v up_o to_o he_o one_o pausanias_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o near_a charge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o a_o short_a gallic_a sword_n he_o have_v hide_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n â—mote_v he_o into_o the_o side_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n and_o friend_n 11._o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n be_v so_o fortunate_a 55._o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a touch_n of_o adversity_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v ally_v with_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o his_o friend_n fear_v like_o a_o wiâ—e_a prince_n that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o wherefore_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o my_o friend_n fare_v so_o well_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v this_o great_a felicity_n in_o suspicion_n know_v how_o envious_a fortune_n be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o my_o affair_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o friend_n go_v in_o â—uch_n sort_n as_o that_o some_o adversity_n may_v cross_v they_o in_o this_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v always_o to_o our_o like_n if_o herein_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o carry_v thyself_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n as_o follow_v look_v what_o thou_o have_v about_o thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o lose_v cast_v that_o away_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o may_v ever_o see_v it_o if_o thy_o prosperity_n change_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apply_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o thy_o easâ—_n some_o such_o remedy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o thou_o polycrates_n like_v this_o counsel_n and_o have_v a_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o a_o emerald_n engrave_v which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o seal_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o ring_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n and_o bring_v again_o to_o polycrates_n of_o which_o when_o amasis_n hear_v he_o renounce_v by_o a_o express_a message_n the_o right_a of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v with_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n because_o of_o his_o friend_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o certain_a day_n oraetes_n lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sardis_n draw_v unto_o he_o by_o crafty_a mean_n this_o minion_n of_o fortune_n polycrates_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n and_o his_o body_n there_o leave_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n 305._o 12._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o exeter_z and_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o want_n that_o pass_v into_o flanders_n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v on_o foot_n bare-leged_a after_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n but_o hear_v afterward_o who_o it_o be_v allot_v he_o a_o small_a pension_n to_o maintain_v he_o till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o dover_n and_o strip_v all_o naked_a but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n can_v never_o by_o any_o inquiry_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v this_o be_v about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o 676._o 13._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n but_o yet_o reprieve_v by_o the_o king_n though_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v extreme_o lousy_a for_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o linen_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o hunger_n have_v not_o a_o trencher-scraper_n at_o court_n sometime_o his_o servant_n relieve_v he_o with_o such_o scrap_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v in_o this_o man_n house_n he_o die_v be_v so_o poor_a a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o creep_v up_o a_o ladder_n through_o a_o little_a hole_n into_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o 7000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o of_o a_o personal_a estate_n of_o 30000_o l._n his_o lady_n also_o be_v rich_a who_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n of_o misery_n will_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o table_n 77._o 14._o hugolin_n giradesca_n of_o pisa_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v foil_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gibbelline_n who_o affect_v the_o emperor_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o rest_n become_v so_o great_a among_o those_o of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o command_v with_o a_o white_a wand_n be_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n lord_n of_o his_o city_n a_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n learned_a magnificent_a marry_v to_o a_o great_a lady_n have_v goodly_a child_n and_o grandchild_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o he_o can_v wish_v live_v happy_a in_o all_o pleasure_n both_o
different_a nation_n and_o people_n among_o the_o many_o million_o of_o face_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o any_o two_o of_o they_o that_o be_v exact_o and_o in_o all_o point_n alike_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o similitude_n in_o voice_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o serve_v to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o another_o man_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o less_o variety_n in_o the_o wit_n mind_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n do_v according_o differ_v and_o alter_v from_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o egyptian_n at_o their_o feast_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o the_o dry_a anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o coffer_n 75._o not_o so_o much_o in_o memory_n of_o osiris_n slay_v by_o typho_n and_o in_o a_o chest_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n they_o may_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o present_a good_a thing_n because_o ever_o long_o all_o of_o they_o will_v be_v as_o that_o skeleton_n 2._o the_o spartan_n when_o they_o bring_v home_o with_o they_o any_o friend_n or_o guest_n adag_n show_v they_o the_o door_n they_o use_v to_o say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v pass_v out_o here_o plutarch_n also_o tell_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o lycurgus_n when_o they_o invite_v any_o to_o feast_v with_o they_o he_o who_o be_v the_o elder_a stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o dining-room_n and_o point_v to_o it_o say_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v pass_v these_o door_n to_o be_v tell_v abroad_o express_v thereby_o that_o all_o the_o guest_n have_v a_o full_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v without_o any_o constraint_n upon_o they_o 3._o the_o same_o spartan_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v phiditia_fw-la lacâ—nicis_n have_v their_o prefect_n or_o steward_n who_o bring_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o helotes_n that_o be_v their_o slave_n drink_v and_o intoxicate_a with_o wine_n and_o expose_v they_o public_o in_o that_o posture_n to_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o that_o by_o their_o unseemly_a and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o to_o a_o love_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n 4._o the_o massilienses_n have_v stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n two_o coffin_n 46._o one_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o freeman_n the_o other_o wherein_o those_o of_o servant_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n to_o burial_n which_o they_o do_v without_o weep_v their_o mourning_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o funeral_n day_n with_o a_o feast_n among_o their_o friend_n there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a poison_n keep_v in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o that_o person_n who_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o six_o hundred_n that_o be_v their_o senate_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v also_o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n with_o any_o weapon_n but_o there_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o gate_n one_o to_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o back_o at_o their_o departure_n thus_o as_o their_o entertainment_n to_o other_o be_v humane_a so_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v safe_a 45._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a custom_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o a_o freedman_n convict_v of_o ingratitude_n towards_o his_o patron_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o freedom_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o refuse_v to_o have_v thou_o a_o citizen_n who_o be_v so_o base_a a_o valuer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n nor_o can_v we_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o city_n who_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v villainous_a at_o home_n go_v thy_o way_n then_o and_o be_v still_o a_o servant_n see_v thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o thy_o freedom_n 157._o 6._o the_o same_o athenian_n by_o a_o ancient_a usage_n among_o they_o assoon_o as_o their_o child_n come_v to_o some_o maturity_n they_o design_v they_o to_o their_o several_a trade_n on_o this_o manner_n they_o lay_v before_o they_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o look_v unto_o whatsoever_o the_o youth_n apply_v himself_o or_o seâ—emâ—d_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o to_o that_o kind_a of_o handicraft_n they_o dispose_v he_o as_o if_o nature_n itself_o have_v thereby_o hint_v out_o so_o much_o to_o they_o p._n 7._o the_o roman_n when_o in_o debate_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o crime_n if_o it_o sell_v out_o that_o in_o the_o suffrage_n the_o vote_n be_v even_o divide_v the_o judgement_n pass_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o delinquent_n which_o be_v also_o often_o do_v by_o the_o athenian_n for_o when_o they_o collect_v vote_n about_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o mytilenian_o and_o find_v they_o equal_a on_o each_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o diodorus_n be_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o merciful_a roman_n 8._o the_o triumpher_n at_o rome_n of_o old_a use_v to_o invite_v the_o consul_n and_o senate_n to_o the_o triumphal_a feast_n but_o afterward_o they_o public_o beseech_v the_o consul_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v and_o send_v messenger_n to_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o absence_n for_o the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o triumphant_a person_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v on_o home_n from_o the_o feast_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v to_o any_o man_n the_o consul_n present_a but_o only_a to_o themselves_o c._n 9_o theognis_n tell_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o rhodian_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o invite_v the_o swallow_n about_o the_o springtime_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o acclamation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n come_v swallow_n come_v that_o bring_v along_o with_o thou_o a_o pleasant_a season_n and_o delightful_a year_n 179._o 10._o the_o athenian_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a servant_n into_o their_o house_n have_v this_o custom_n the_o master_n or_o mistress_n throw_v fig_n and_o date_n and_o nut_n and_o other_o junket_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v scramble_v for_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o ambassador_n to_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v upon_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o man_n that_o be_v new_o marry_v and_o to_o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o wish_v well_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n 182._o 11._o the_o scythian_n have_v this_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n from_o another_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o revenge_v upon_o his_o adversary_n he_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n he_o cut_v the_o flesh_n in_o piece_n and_o boil_v they_o then_o spread_v the_o hide_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o sit_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o back_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a way_n of_o supplication_n among_o the_o scythian_n he_o that_o will_v may_v take_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o stand_v with_o his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o hide_n swear_v to_o give_v he_o his_o assistance_n and_o this_o oath_n be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a 12._o among_o the_o roman_n he_o who_o be_v in_o question_n for_o his_o life_n p._n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n before_o the_o people_n both_o himself_o his_o friend_n relation_n and_o near_a neighbour_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o squalid_a and_o sordid_a clothes_n all_o filthy_a weep_a with_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n grow_v deprecate_v the_o punishment_n that_o by_o this_o deform_a and_o uncomely_a habit_n they_o may_v move_v the_o people_n to_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o tribe_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o vote_n 13._o in_o meroe_n among_o the_o egyptian_n p._n if_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v aught_o that_o be_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o at_o all_o but_o all_o man_n turn_v from_o he_o and_o shun_v any_o converse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v with_o grief_n and_o consumption_n 14._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o subject_n with_o death_n 71._o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o one_o of_o the_o lictor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o malefactor_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o death_n carry_v before_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o criminal_a
go_v home_o and_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o change_v death_n into_o banishment_n be_v hold_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o have_v intention_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n his_o mother_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o fasten_v her_o girdle_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o not_o offer_v to_o resist_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o fasten_v a_o reproach_n upon_o his_o family_n be_v strangle_v by_o she_o 15._o in_o the_o great_a india_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o var_n in_o which_o st._n thomas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v he_o among_o they_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n p._n beg_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o die_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o god_n than_o a_o inglorious_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n if_o the_o king_n in_o mercy_n grant_v he_o it_o by_o his_o kindred_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n with_o mighty_a pomp_n he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o chair_n with_o sharp_a knife_n all_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o affirm_v he_o will_v die_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o or_o that_o god_n then_o take_v one_o of_o the_o knife_n he_o wound_v himself_o where_o he_o please_v than_o a_o second_o than_o a_o three_o till_o his_o strength_n fail_v and_o so_o he_o be_v honourable_o burn_v by_o his_o friend_n 16._o the_o mosynaeci_n that_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n carambis_n p._n if_o their_o king_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o they_o punish_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n for_o one_o day_n entire_a 17._o the_o scot_n have_v a_o custom_n which_o be_v also_o at_o milan_n they_o call_v it_o a_o indictment_n 1205._o there_o be_v a_o chest_n in_o the_o church_n into_o which_o any_o man_n may_v cast_v a_o paper_n have_v suppose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wizard_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o also_o the_o witness_n set_v down_o this_o chest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v open_v the_o king_n proctor_n be_v by_o and_o this_o be_v do_v every_o fifteen_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o private_a inquiry_n make_v of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o name_n be_v there_o find_v and_o they_o according_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o 18._o the_o ancient_a roman_n appoint_v 220._o that_o about_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n bundle_n of_o rod_n shall_v be_v bind_v that_o while_o those_o bundle_n be_v unloose_v a_o convenient_a space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n â—est_v in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n he_o shall_v command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v whereof_o afterward_o he_o shall_v but_o in_o vain_a repent_v himself_o 19_o the_o egyptian_n yearly_o compel_v all_o person_n to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n and_o profession_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2â—0_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o lie_v or_o live_v upon_o unlawful_a gain_n they_o adjudge_v to_o death_n also_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o principal_a justice_n there_o be_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o deity_n of_o gold_n and_o gem_n which_o deity_n they_o call_v truth_n by_o which_o they_o show_v that_o truth_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n 224._o 20._o the_o roman_n use_v to_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n from_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a body_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o through_o luxury_n they_o have_v unfit_a themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o public_a honour_n in_o it_o also_o they_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o cowardice_n to_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v dishonourable_o lose_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n 224._o 21._o that_o be_v also_o a_o praiseworthy_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o those_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o consume_v through_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v ever_o be_v renew_v by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o hatred_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v retain_v while_o the_o spoil_n be_v stand_v shall_v in_o some_o time_n be_v obliterated_a and_o cease_v with_o the_o spoil_n themselves_o 226._o 22._o the_o corinthian_n be_v wont_a without_o much_o examination_n to_o hang_v up_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v strict_o examine_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v real_o commit_v the_o theft_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v they_o leave_v they_o hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n but_o if_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v innocent_a they_o be_v take_v thence_o and_o bury_v with_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o public_a charge_n 47._o 23._o the_o thracian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o any_o with_o mournful_a complaint_n and_o their_o funeral_n with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o mirth_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o direction_n therein_o from_o the_o learned_a but_o only_o move_v thereunto_o with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o humane_a life_n 47._o 24._o the_o lycian_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o mourning_n do_v befall_v they_o use_v to_o put_v upon_o themselves_o the_o clothes_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o so_o be_v move_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o their_o array_n they_o may_v be_v willing_a the_o soon_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o foolish_a grief_n 228._o 25._o the_o old_a gaul_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o make_v war_n they_o call_v forth_o their_o arm_a youth_n unto_o council_n and_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o come_v last_o upon_o that_o summons_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o divers_a torment_n 697._o 26._o the_o roman_n whether_o they_o go_v into_o the_o country_n or_o travel_v further_o at_o their_o return_n use_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n before_o they_o to_o their_o wife_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o upon_o this_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o because_o woman_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v with_o many_o care_n and_o much_o employment_n possible_o they_o have_v brawl_n and_o discontent_n in_o the_o family_n that_o therefore_o all_o these_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o receive_v their_o husband_n in_o peace_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n they_o send_v before_o they_o the_o news_n of_o their_o arrival_n 698._o 27._o plutarch_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n who_o have_v this_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n he_o shall_v awake_v he_o with_o these_o word_n arise_v o_o king_n and_o take_v care_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o mâ—soromasdes_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o 229._o 28._o the_o jew_n before_o they_o enter_v battle_n by_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o army_n who_o be_v new_o marry_v and_o have_v not_o bring_v home_o their_o wife_n also_o all_o those_o that_o have_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v it_o together_o with_o these_o all_o such_o as_o be_v cowardly_a and_o fearful_a lest_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o one_o have_v begin_v or_o the_o saint-heartedness_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v occasion_v they_o to_o fight_v feeble_o and_o also_o by_o their_o fear_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a and_o valiant_a 29._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v war_n among_o the_o roman_n 192._o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v injurious_o detain_v be_v this_o they_o send_v forth_o feciales_n or_o herald_n who_o they_o also_o call_v orator_n crown_v with_o vervain_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o god_n witness_n who_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o break_a league_n he_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o vervain_n carry_v a_o turf_n with_o the_o grass_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o border_n who_o be_v the_o offerer_n of_o the_o
coelius_n where_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o though_o diligent_o seek_v after_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o last_o animate_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n after_o they_o have_v take_v meat_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v asleep_a and_o sleep_v to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o be_v for_o the_o continue_a space_n of_o 196_o year_n from_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o cave_n then_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v awake_v they_o go_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sleep_v only_o for_o one_o day_n where_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o different_a habit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o money_n they_o have_v about_o they_o of_o a_o different_a stamp_n etc._n etc._n 29._o 8._o in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o circium_n the_o northern_a part_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o very_a shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n under_o a_o steep_a rock_n there_o be_v a_o cave_n to_o be_v see_v where_o as_o methodius_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n of_o lombardy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v five_o man_n uncertain_a from_o what_o time_n who_o rest_v seize_v with_o a_o long_a sleep_n so_o indemnify_v as_o to_o their_o body_n or_o garment_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o barbarian_n these_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o habit_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v roman_n and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o one_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n will_v needs_o strip_v one_o of_o they_o both_o his_o arm_n dry_v up_o the_o punishment_n of_o who_o so_o terrify_v the_o rest_n that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o touch_v they_o 176._o 9_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o when_o he_o be_v in_o poland_n by_o several_a prince_n most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a noble_n of_o france_n many_o physician_n of_o the_o court_n among_o who_o be_v d._n johannes_n piduxius_fw-la famous_a not_o only_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n but_o his_o knowledge_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o natural_a history_n the_o story_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o alexander_n guagninus_n of_o verona_n colonel_n of_o foot_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vitebska_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o moscovy_n he_o in_o his_o description_n of_o moscovy_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o inhabit_v lucomoria_n a_o country_n of_o the_o further_a sarmatia_n who_o yearly_o upon_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o month_n november_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o swallow_n and_o frog_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o intenseness_n of_o the_o winter_n cold_a seem_v to_o die_v afterward_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spring_n upon_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o april_n they_o again_o awake_a and_o arise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o grustentzians_n and_o the_o sperponoâ—ntzians_n people_n that_o border_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o find_v their_o approach_a death_n or_o sleep_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o they_o then_o stow_v up_o their_o commodity_n in_o certain_a place_n which_o the_o grustentzians_n and_o sperponountzians_n fetch_v away_o leave_v a_o equal_a value_n of_o their_o own_o behind_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o lucomorian_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o life_n if_o they_o be_v please_v with_o the_o change_n they_o keep_v they_o if_o otherwise_o they_o redemand_v their_o own_o of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o this_o mean_v much_o strife_n and_o war_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o thus_o guagninus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o history_n have_v sigismundus_n liber_n a_o baron_n in_o heiberstein_n which_o be_v also_o set_v down_o by_o citesius_n 64._o 10._o fernelius_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o live_v without_o sleep_n fourteen_o month_n but_o this_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o madness_n and_o his_o brain_n it_o shall_v seem_v be_v heat_v with_o melancholy_a do_v beget_v animal_n spirit_n without_o much_o waste_n of_o they_o 415._o 11._o arsenius_n the_o tutor_n to_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n do_v satisfy_v nature_n with_o so_o sâ—ort_a a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o for_o a_o monk_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o sleep_v but_o one_o hour_n in_o a_o night_n 103._o 12._o augustus_n caesar_n after_o supper_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o closet_n where_o he_o use_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o he_o sleep_v most_o it_o be_v not_o above_o seven_o hour_n and_o those_o also_o not_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o that_o space_n he_o usual_o wake_v three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o to_o provoke_v sleep_n have_v water_n pour_v long_o and_o constant_o by_o his_o bed_n head_n into_o a_o cistern_n 415._o 13._o george_n castriot_n common_o call_v scanderbag_n the_o same_o who_o forsake_v amurath_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o epirus_n as_o his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o person_n content_v with_o so_o little_a sleep_n that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o epirus_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o sleep_v above_o two_o hour_n in_o one_o night_n yet_o he_o die_v in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n of_o 63._o 14._o a_o woman_n at_o milan_n live_v fifteen_o day_n without_o sleep_n 64._o nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ventricle_n and_o penury_n of_o vapour_n for_o she_o eat_v no_o supper_n only_o content_v herself_o with_o a_o dinner_n at_o last_o use_v to_o eat_v a_o toast_n steep_v in_o malmsey_n towards_o night_n she_o return_v to_o her_o wont_a sleep_n 15._o seneca_n report_v of_o mccaenas_n provident_a that_o great_a favourite_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o live_v three_o year_n entire_a without_o any_o sleep_n and_o be_v at_o last_o cure_v of_o his_o distemper_n with_o sweet_a and_o soft_a music_n 16._o it_o be_v report_v of_o nizolius_n 64._o that_o painful_a treasurer_n of_o cicero_n word_n and_o phrase_n that_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n without_o sleep_n 17._o we_o read_v of_o a_o noble_a lady_n 64._o that_o for_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n live_v without_o harm_n and_o in_o good_a health_n as_o both_o her_o husband_n and_o whole_a family_n can_v and_o do_v witness_v without_o sleep_n 18._o some_o young_a man_n in_o athens_n have_v make_v themselves_o drink_v in_o the_o apatarian_n feast_n 415._o be_v say_v to_o have_v outsleep_v four_o day_n of_o that_o solemnity_n as_o simplicius_n recite_v out_o of_o eudemus_n 19_o smyndyrides_n the_o sybarite_n be_v use_v to_o say_v deipnosoph_n that_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n either_o rise_v or_o set_v which_o also_o histieus_fw-la ponticus_n be_v use_v to_o report_v of_o himself_o say_v athenaeus_n 20._o publius_n scipio_n be_v say_v to_o be_v overmuch_o devote_v to_o sleep_v 415._o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o somnolency_n as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o his_o politic_n 21._o c._n caligula_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o want_n of_o sleep_n 195._o for_o he_o sleep_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o night_n and_o in_o those_o he_o seldom_o take_v any_o quiet_a repose_n but_o be_v scare_v with_o fearful_a and_o strange_a illusion_n and_o fantastical_a imagination_n as_o who_o once_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sea_n talk_v with_o he_o hereupon_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n what_o with_o tedious_a watch_v and_o weariness_n of_o lie_v one_o while_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n another_o while_n roam_v and_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o his_o gallery_n which_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a length_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o and_o wish_v for_o the_o morning_n light_n 22._o perseus_n 130._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o aemylius_fw-la and_o lead_v captive_a to_o rome_n be_v guard_v by_o some_o soldier_n who_o keep_v he_o from_o sleep_n watch_v he_o narrow_o when_o he_o be_v overtake_v therewith_o not_o suffer_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v his_o eyelid_n or_o to_o take_v the_o least_o rest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o nature_n be_v exhaust_v by_o this_o strange_a cruelty_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xviii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n therein_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n
be_v surname_v the_o ape_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o most_o ingenious_a imitation_n 235._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a carry_v his_o neck_n somewhat_o awry_o and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o courtier_n and_o great_a man_n take_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o fashion_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n though_o in_o so_o maul_v a_o matter_n 236._o 11._o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o their_o feast_n clothes_n householdstuff_n and_o whole_a family_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v among_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o itself_o it_o straight_a become_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o while_o he_o himself_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n both_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o attire_n the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n sway_v more_o with_o the_o people_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o 319._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n vespasian_n that_o he_o can_v write_v in_o cipher_n and_o character_n most_o swift_o strive_v by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o mirth_n with_o his_o own_o secretary_n and_o clerk_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o can_v write_v fast_o also_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o express_v exact_o any_o hand-writing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v once_o see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o notable_a forger_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o write_n 358._o 13._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1521._o do_v cut_v his_o hair_n short_a immediate_o all_o the_o english_a be_v so_o move_v with_o his_o example_n that_o they_o be_v all_o shear_v whereas_o before_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a hair_n 298._o 14._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n use_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n charles_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o latin_a language_n further_o than_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la reguare_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o reign_v this_o advice_n of_o king_n lewis_n be_v so_o evil_o interpret_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n that_o thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o francis_n the_o first_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n most_o man_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 15._o ernestus_n 459._o prince_n of_o lunenburg_n complain_v to_o luther_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a drink_n that_o be_v at_o court_n luther_n reply_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o look_v thereunto_o ah_o sir_n say_v he_o we_o that_o be_v prince_n do_v so_o ourselves_o otherwise_o it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v go_v down_o manent_fw-la exempla_fw-la regentum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la when_o the_o abbot_n throw_v the_o dice_n the_o whole_a covent_n will_v play_v 16._o queen_n anne_n 84._o the_o wife_n of_o king_n james_n have_v a_o wen_n in_o her_o neck_n to_o hide_v which_o she_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o ruff_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o original_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o soon_o after_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o england_n 17._o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n 539._o before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o diet_n or_o council_n use_v to_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v he_o water_n in_o a_o basin_n in_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o be_v stamp_v in_o gold_n the_o image_n of_o cato_n major_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o imitation_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v prudent_o propose_v for_o his_o practice_n 18._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n 652._o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n labour_v to_o wash_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o defile_a conscience_n by_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o with_o a_o discipline_n of_o plait_a cord_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o constant_a and_o sharp_a penance_n for_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n this_o discipline_n his_o son_n king_n philip_n ever_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o charles_n his_o father_n afterward_o he_o send_v it_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o a_o sacred_a monument_n 19_o antoninus_n caracalla_n be_v come_v to_o troy_n 3810._o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o dress_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o achilles_n he_o call_v festus_n his_o best_a belove_a freedman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patroclus_n while_o he_o be_v there_o festus_n die_v make_v away_o on_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bury_v he_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n as_o achilles_n do_v his_o friend_n indeed_o he_o bury_v he_o honourable_o use_v all_o the_o same_o rite_n as_o achilles_n have_v do_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o patroclus_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o he_o seek_v for_o hair_n to_o cast_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o thin_a hair_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o cause_v that_o little_a he_o have_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v clip_v off_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o also_o be_v a_o studious_a imitator_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o go_v in_o the_o macedonian_a habit_n choose_v out_o a_o band_n of_o young_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n cause_v they_o to_o use_v such_o arm_n as_o be_v use_v when_o alexander_n be_v alive_a and_o command_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o such_o captain_n as_o serve_v alexander_n in_o his_o war_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n among_o their_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n and_o sedition_n appease_v by_o they_o divers_a way_n near_o assos_n there_o be_v stone_n which_o in_o few_o day_n not_o only_o consume_v the_o flesh_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o very_a bone_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o palestine_n a_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o quality_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o their_o singular_a prudence_n and_o authority_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o cease_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o a_o people_n but_o to_o take_v such_o effectual_a course_n that_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o fermentation_n and_o distemper_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o remove_v of_o what_o force_n the_o presence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o other_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 974._o 1._o caius_z caesar_z the_o dictator_n intend_v to_o transfer_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n his_o legionary_n at_o rome_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o general_a mutiny_n desire_v to_o be_v disband_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o war_n caesar_n though_o otherwise_o persuade_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n he_o call_v they_o quirite_n that_o be_v commoners_z of_o rome_n by_o which_o one_o word_n he_o so_o shame_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o be_v soldier_n and_o not_o commoner_n and_o be_v then_o by_o he_o public_o discharge_v they_o do_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o place_n 671._o 2._o arcagathus_n the_o son_n of_o agathocles_n have_v slay_v lycifcus_fw-la a_o great_a captain_n for_o some_o intemperate_a word_n whereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a put_v the_o army_n into_o such_o a_o commotion_n that_o they_o demand_v arcagathus_n to_o death_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o agathocles_n himself_o unless_o he_o do_v yield_v up_o his_o son_n beside_o this_o divers_z captains_z with_o their_o company_n speak_v of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n agathocles_n fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o some_o ignominious_a death_n think_v in_o case_n he_o must_v suffer_v he_o have_v better_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n so_o lay_v aside_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o put_v on_o a_o vile_a garment_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o silence_n be_v make_v and_o all_o run_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a
in_o the_o judge_n or_o other_o circumstance_n as_o may_v lay_v no_o great_a imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o when_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o corruption_n or_o malice_n wilful_o prevaricate_v and_o know_o and_o presumptuous_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a in_o such_o case_n the_o supreme_a judge_n oftentimes_o reserve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o own_o bar_n and_o thereupon_o have_v inspire_v the_o injure_a person_n to_o give_v their_o oppressor_n a_o summons_n of_o appearance_n which_o though_o at_o prefix_a day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n aenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n 21._o and_o the_o year_n 1154._o henry_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a man_n but_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o some_o sharp_a censure_n but_o while_o he_o think_v of_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o they_o beforehand_o accuse_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n send_v arnoldus_fw-la his_o chamberlain_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o the_o traitor_n desert_v his_o lord_n and_o instead_o of_o defend_v he_o traduce_v he_o there_o himself_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o mentz_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n who_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o seat_n with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o substitute_v arnoldus_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n henry_n bear_v all_o patient_o without_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o open_o declare_v that_o from_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n there_o i_o will_v put_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o thither_o i_o cite_v you_o the_o cardinal_n jest_o reply_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v before_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o about_o a_o year_n and_o half_a after_o the_o bishop_n henry_n die_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n both_o the_o cardinal_n say_v lo_o he_o be_v go_v beforâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o their_o jest_n prove_v in_o earnest_n for_o both_o of_o they_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n one_o in_o a_o house_n of_o office_n and_o the_o other_o gnaw_v off_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o his_o madness_n arnoldus_fw-la be_v assault_v in_o a_o monastery_n butcher_v and_o his_o carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o town-ditch_n 2._o ferdinand_n the_o four_o 285._o king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o something_o rash_a and_o rigid_a in_o pronounce_v judgement_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o cruelty_n about_o the_o year_n 1312._o he_o command_v two_o brother_n 677._o peter_n and_o john_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o carvialii_fw-la to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n as_o suspect_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o benavidius_fw-la a_o noble_a person_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n they_o with_o great_a constancy_n deny_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n when_o therefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o die_v innocent_a and_o since_o they_o find_v the_o king_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o plead_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o remember_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n there_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n at_o the_o further_a ferdinand_n at_o that_o time_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o their_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o thirty_o day_n his_o servant_n suppose_v he_o be_v asleep_a find_v he_o dead_a in_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a 678._o 3._o when_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o have_v condemn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n have_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o neapolitan_a knight_n bring_v to_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o espy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o follow_v clement_n thou_o cruel_a tyrant_n see_v there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v among_o mortal_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v make_v my_o appeal_n as_o to_o that_o grievous_a death_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v most_o unjust_o condemn_v i_o i_o do_v therefore_o appeal_v unto_o the_o just_a judge_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n unto_o who_o tribunal_n i_o cite_v thou_o together_o with_o king_n philip_n that_o you_o both_o make_v your_o appearance_n there_o within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n where_o i_o will_v open_v my_o cause_n pope_n clement_n die_v within_o the_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o king_n philip_n this_o be_v an._n 1214._o 121._o 4._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o a_o certain_a knight_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v into_o a_o sack_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o knight_n be_v in_o the_o sack_n and_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o sow_v up_o espy_v the_o duke_n look_v out_o of_o a_o window_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o behold_v that_o spectacle_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n duke_n rodolph_n i_o summon_v thou_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n there_o to_o show_v cause_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v undeserved_o put_v i_o to_o this_o bitter_a and_o unworthy_a death_n the_o duke_n receive_v this_o summons_n with_o laughter_n and_o unappalled_a make_v answer_n well_o go_v thou_o before_o and_o i_o will_v then_o present_v myself_o the_o year_n be_v almost_o spend_v the_o duke_n fall_v into_o a_o light_a fever_n and_o remember_v the_o appeal_n say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n do_v now_o approach_v and_o i_o must_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 678._o 5._o francis_n duke_n of_o the_o armoric_n britain_n cast_v into_o prison_n his_o brother_n aegidius_n one_o of_o his_o council_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o treason_n where_o when_o aegidius_n be_v almost_o famish_v perceive_v that_o his_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v he_o spy_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o window_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o call_v he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o take_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o within_o the_o fourteen_o day_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n the_o franciscan_a have_v find_v out_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o normandy_n where_o he_o than_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o duke_n terrify_v with_o that_o message_n immediate_o grow_v ill_a and_o his_o distemper_n daily_o increase_v he_o expire_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v 6._o severianus_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrianus_n be_v to_o die_v 580._o but_o before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o cast_v incense_n upon_o it_o i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v o_o you_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o since_o he_o thus_o causeless_o pursue_v i_o to_o death_n i_o beseech_v you_o this_o only_a that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a this_o his_o appeal_n and_o imprecation_n do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v afflict_v with_o terrible_a torture_n often_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n how_o miserable_a be_v it_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n 7._o lambertus_n schasnaburgensis_n 677._o a_o excellent_a writer_n as_o most_o in_o those_o time_n tell_v that_o burchardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o halberstadht_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o have_v a_o unjust_a controversy_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o helverdense_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o saxony_n these_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o by_o strong_a hand_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o course_n of_o law_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o his_o own_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o so_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n but_o the_o injure_a abbot_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v to_o frederick_n the_o count_n palatine_n and_o entreat_v he_o
emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v preparation_n for_o war._n an._n 1526._o dine_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o buda_n with_o the_o door_n shut_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n be_v there_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n a_o person_n of_o humane_a form_n but_o lame_a crooked_a and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o habit_n and_o array_n very_o sordid_a he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o shriek_a voice_n desire_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n he_o be_v neglect_v at_o first_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o mendicant_a person_n but_o when_o he_o persist_v with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o he_o must_v speak_v with_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v â—old_a the_o king_n who_o send_v one_o of_o his_o most_o splendid_a courtier_n with_o command_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n and_o name_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o lame_a fellow_n what_o secret_a he_o have_v to_o impart_v the_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n despise_v to_o hear_v i_o himself_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v assure_o perish_v which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o straight_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o attendant_n his_o threat_n prove_v but_o too_o true_a the_o king_n near_o to_o the_o city_n mohatz_n be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o fly_v fall_v into_o a_o bog_n whence_o while_o he_o strive_v to_o free_v himself_o his_o horse_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v there_o suffocate_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 19_o melancthon_n relate_v 54._o that_o there_o come_v a_o monk_n to_o luther_n house_n and_o with_o great_a violence_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n the_o servant_n open_v it_o and_o inquire_v what_o he_o will_v he_o ask_v if_o luther_n be_v at_o home_n luther_n inform_v bid_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o monk_n of_o a_o long_a time_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v some_o papistical_a error_n about_o which_o he_o desire_v some_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o propound_v some_o syllogism_n which_o luther_n have_v solve_v with_o ease_n he_o offer_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o answer_v luther_n somewhat_o angry_a break_v into_o these_o word_n you_o give_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o i_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v and_o withal_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n he_o show_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o in_o this_o conference_n perceive_v that_o the_o monk_n hand_n be_v like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o bird_n be_v thou_o he_o then_o say_v he_o listen_v to_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o thou_o and_o straight_o show_v he_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o then_o add_v nor_o shall_v thou_o devour_v they_o all_o the_o devil_n overcome_v with_o this_o say_n angry_a and_o murmur_a to_o himself_o depart_v let_v a_o huge_a fart_n the_o stink_n of_o which_o nasty_a smell_n continue_v in_o the_o room_n for_o some_o day_n after_o 628._o 20._o at_o danbury_n church_n in_o essex_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minorite_n to_o the_o incredible_a astonishment_n of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o fire-ball_n that_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v and_o half_a the_o chancel_n be_v carry_v away_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o imprecation_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o how_o they_o have_v according_o come_v upon_o they_o though_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o mercy_n as_o more_o connatural_a to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yet_o these_o his_o attribute_n have_v their_o alternate_a course_n for_o the_o presumptuous_a boldness_n of_o man_n grow_v often_o to_o that_o excessive_a height_n as_o to_o extort_v a_o vengeance_n from_o his_o unwilling_a hand_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v but_o that_o by_o this_o his_o wholesome_a severity_n he_o may_v caution_n the_o rest_n from_o secure_a sin_v upon_o the_o foolish_a confidence_n of_o heaven_n either_o inadvertence_n or_o impotency_n 1310._o 1._o on_o the_o 26._o of_o april_n 1611._o a_o turk_n have_v lend_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o come_v before_o the_o appoint_a day_n with_o another_o turk_n and_o will_v the_o christian_n to_o pay_v the_o money_n to_o that_o other_o turk_n when_o the_o day_n come_v which_o the_o christian_a promise_v to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o according_o but_o the_o turk_n deny_v the_o receipt_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v proper_o due_a come_v and_o demand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o christian_a answer_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v it_o to_o that_o party_n to_o who_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o whereunto_o the_o turk_n reply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o the_o other_o turk_n deny_v it_o whereupon_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o turkish_a justice_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n again_o the_o which_o he_o do_v but_o withal_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o show_v some_o public_a sign_n which_o of_o they_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n and_o thereupon_o the_o turk_n go_v forth_o to_o repair_v unto_o his_o house_n fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o street_n 397._o 2._o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o reproof_n and_o correction_n of_o vice_n be_v yet_o malicious_o and_o false_o accuse_v of_o incontinency_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o wicked_a and_o suborn_v varlet_n who_o bind_v their_o accusation_n with_o oath_n and_o fearful_a imprecation_n upon_o themselves_o the_o first_o of_o these_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o testimony_n add_v if_o i_o say_v not_o the_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v perish_v by_o fire_n the_o second_o say_v if_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o some_o filthy_a and_o cruel_a disease_n and_o say_v the_o three_o if_o i_o accuse_v he_o false_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v lose_v my_o sight_n and_o become_v blind_a this_o wicked_a charge_n although_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o know_v the_o great_a integrity_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o good_a man_n partly_o for_o grief_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o a_o scandal_n and_o partly_o to_o retire_v himself_o from_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o live_v private_o but_o his_o forswear_a accuser_n escape_v not_o the_o all-seeing_a justice_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o imprecation_n have_v his_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v unknown_a how_o and_o be_v therein_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o family_n burn_v to_o ash_n the_o second_o languish_v away_o under_o a_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n the_o three_o see_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o his_o companion_n confess_v all_o the_o complot_v villainy_n and_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o crime_n he_o continue_v weep_v so_o long_o till_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sight_n and_o thus_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v wicked_o and_o presumptuous_o wish_v upon_o themselves_o godwin_n 397._o earl_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o the_o king_n on_o easter-monday_n be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n alfred_n and_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a of_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v never_o swallow_v down_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o thereupon_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o first_o morsel_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v 4._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n cloister_n in_o the_o city_n of_o erford_n have_v occasion_n to_o go_v to_o the_o privy_a whither_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n when_o sudden_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v under_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v the_o emperor_n immediate_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o iron_n grate_v of_o a_o window_n whereat_o he_o hang_v by_o the_o hand_n till_o some_o come_v and_o succour_v he_o some_o gentleman_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n where_o they_o perish_v and_o it_o be_v most_o
he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o street_n perceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n make_v sign_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a cry_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o word_n can_v be_v hear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n those_o sign_n make_v they_o much_o more_o afraid_a than_o before_o suppose_v all_o on_o fire_n without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v within_o and_o not_o to_o venture_v out_o for_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o lead_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o thing_n this_o trouble_n last_v for_o many_o hour_n the_o next_o day_n and_o week_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o bill_n set_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n to_o inquire_v for_o thing_n lose_v as_o shoe_n gown_n cap_n purse_n girdle_n sword_n and_o money_n and_o in_o this_o garboil_n few_o but_o through_o negligence_n or_o oblivion_n leave_v something_o behind_o he_o the_o heretic_n who_o through_o this_o hurly-burly_n have_v not_o do_v his_o sufficient_a penance_n be_v the_o day_n follow_v reclaim_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n frideswide_a where_o he_o supply_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o plenary_a penance_n this_o ridiculous_a accident_n happen_v an._n 1541._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n xxx_o of_o retaliation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v by_o their_o own_o device_n qvod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la or_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o nature_n itself_o dictate_v unto_o all_o mankind_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o lesson_n that_o be_v soon_o forget_v than_o this_o where_o power_n be_v it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v oppressive_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o but_o then_o many_o time_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n step_n in_o and_o measure_n out_o the_o great_a insolent_n the_o measure_n they_o have_v mete_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a pit_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o 101._o 1._o in_o the_o 7._o of_o king_n stephen_n the_o time_n be_v then_o turbulent_a robert_n marmyon_n who_o seat_n be_v the_o castle_n of_o tamworth_n be_v a_o man_n potent_a in_o arm_n and_o a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n turn_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o fortify_v the_o church_n with_o the_o building_n belong_v thereunto_o make_v deep_a trench_n in_o the_o field_n adjacent_a which_o he_o so_o cover_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o a_o enemy_n whensoever_o any_o approach_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o as_o he_o fally_v out_o with_o some_o force_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n draw_v near_o and_o not_o remember_v whereabouts_o those_o place_n have_v be_v dig_v he_o fall_v with_o his_o horse_n into_o one_o of_o they_o himself_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v surprise_v by_o a_o common_a soldier_n have_v his_o head_n present_o cut_v off_o 1418._o 2._o daout_fw-fr bassa_n grand_a vizier_n have_v take_v along_o with_o he_o executioner_n and_o strangle_v sultan_n osman_n his_o great_a master_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o great_a vizier_n georgâ—_n the_o spahy_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o demand_v his_o life_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o late_a emperor_n daout_fw-mi bribe_v the_o janissary_n with_o 40000_o chequin_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o protection_n but_o the_o spahy_n persist_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n the_o janissary_n put_v he_o secret_o into_o the_o same_o coach_n wherein_o he_o have_v send_v sultan_n osman_n to_o execution_n twice_o in_o the_o way_n be_v dry_a with_o sorrow_n he_o drink_v at_o the_o same_o fountain_n where_o his_o late_a master_n beg_v drink_v and_o so_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o same_o chamber_n where_o he_o have_v murder_v he_o the_o executioners_z beginning_n to_o tie_v he_o himself_o show_v the_o very_a corner_n where_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o foul_a fact_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v if_o possible_a expiate_v it_o there_o and_o so_o he_o be_v according_o strangle_v 15._o 3._o mack_n donald_n bear_v in_o rosse_n be_v a_o thief_n flesh_v in_o all_o murder_n mischievous_a without_o mercy_n among_o other_o his_o cruelty_n he_o nail_v horse-shoe_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o a_o widow_n foot_n because_o in_o her_o grief_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o report_v his_o wickedness_n to_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o perth_n by_o man_n of_o his_o own_o quality_n with_o twelve_o of_o his_o associate_n the_o king_n james_n the_o first_o of_o scotland_n cause_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v shod_a as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o woman_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v three_o day_n hurry_v along_o the_o town_n as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n his_o companion_n be_v gibbete_v and_o himself_o behead_v 67._o 4._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v by_o his_o order_n cruel_a prison_n make_v as_o cage_n be_v eight_o foot_n square_a and_o one_o â—oot_n more_o than_o a_o man_n height_n some_o of_o iron_n and_o some_o of_o wood_n plate_v with_o iron_n both_o within_o and_o without_o with_o horrible_a iron-work_n he_o that_o first_o devise_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n cardinal_n balue_n who_o incontinent_a be_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v where_o he_o remain_v fourteen_o day_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v imprison_v himself_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n for_o in_o a_o jealous_a fear_n of_o his_o son_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o government_n he_o enclose_v himself_o within_o a_o castle_n frame_v with_o tower_n of_o iron_n and_o iron_n grate_v round_o about_o it_o 5._o perillus_n the_o athenian_a have_v cast_v a_o brazen_a bull_n for_o phalaris_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n 68_o with_o such_o cunning_a that_o offender_n put_v into_o it_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n under_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o cry_v with_o humane_a voice_n but_o to_o roar_v like_o a_o bull_n when_o he_o come_v to_o demand_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o pain_n be_v himself_o by_o order_n of_o the_o tyrant_n put_v into_o it_o to_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n whence_o ovid_n et_fw-la phalaris_n tauro_fw-la violenti_fw-la membra_fw-la perilli_n torruit_fw-la infoelix_fw-la imbuit_fw-la author_n opus_fw-la perillus_n roast_v in_o the_o bull_n he_o make_v give_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o cruel_a trade_n 6._o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o julius_n caesar_n outlive_v he_o three_o year_n but_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n 52._o be_v all_o of_o they_o condemn_v they_o all_o perish_v by_o one_o accident_n or_o other_o some_o by_o shipwreck_n other_o in_o battle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o slay_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o poignard_n wherewith_o they_o have_v before_o stab_v caesar._n 7._o when_o sultan_n bajazet_n the_o first_o be_v take_v by_o tamerlane_n 220._o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o victor_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n the_o victory_n have_v be_v he_o have_v i_o get_v thou_o in_o my_o power_n say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o a_o iron_n cage_n and_o carry_v thou_o about_o therein_o for_o a_o show_n wheresoever_o i_o go_v tamerlane_n have_v hear_v this_o surly_a and_o unseasonable_a answer_n cause_v a_o iron_n cage_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o enclose_v the_o insolent_a sultan_n who_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o indignity_n that_o be_v there_o daily_o do_v to_o he_o give_v his_o head_n so_o many_o knock_v against_o the_o grate_v of_o his_o cage_n that_o at_o last_o death_n hear_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o misery_n 8._o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o go_v to_o supper_n in_o a_o vineyard_n near_o the_o vatican_n 120._o where_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valence_n mean_v to_o poison_n adrian_n cardinal_n cornetti_n send_v thither_o certain_a bottle_n of_o wine_n infect_v with_o poison_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v touch_v they_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n it_o happen_v the_o pope_n come_v in_o something_o before_o supper_n and_o be_v very_o thirsty_a through_o the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o season_n call_v for_o drink_n his_o own_o provision_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v the_o empoisoned_a wine_n in_o keep_v think_v it_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o special_a
lead_v the_o lion_n in_o a_o small_a thong_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o people_n willing_o give_v he_o money_n with_o great_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o lion_n that_o be_v the_o man_n host_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n physician_n gellius_n call_v the_o slave_n androclus_n 9_o busbequius_fw-la tell_v how_o a_o spaniard_n be_v so_o belove_v by_o a_o crane_n of_o majorca_n 404._o that_o the_o poor_a bird_n will_v walk_v any_o way_n with_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n seek_v about_o for_o he_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v she_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n desiderium_fw-la suum_fw-la testatus_fw-la post_fw-la inediam_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dierum_fw-la interiit_fw-la not_o able_a to_o overmaster_v her_o passionate_a desire_n she_o abstain_v from_o all_o food_n till_o she_o die_v 10._o there_o happen_v a_o marvellous_a example_n about_o the_o city_n of_o sestâ—s_n of_o a_o eagle_n 273._o upon_o which_o account_n that_o bird_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o those_o part_n a_o young_a maid_n have_v bring_v up_o a_o eagle_n by_o hand_n from_o a_o young_a one_o the_o eagle_n again_o to_o requite_v her_o kindness_n will_v first_o when_o she_o be_v but_o little_a fly_v abroad_o a_o birding_n and_o ever_o bring_v part_n of_o that_o she_o have_v get_v to_o her_o nurse_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v grow_v big_a and_o strong_a she_o will_v set_v upon_o wild_a beast_n also_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o furnish_v her_o young_a mistress_n continual_o with_o store_n of_o venison_n at_o length_n it_o fortune_v that_o the_o damosel_n die_v and_o when_o her_o funeral_n fire_n be_v set_v a_o burn_a the_o eagle_n fly_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o say_v virgin_n in_o memorial_n whereof_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sestos_n erect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n a_o stately_a monument_n such_o as_o they_o call_v heroum_fw-la dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n and_o the_o virgin_n for_o that_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o bird_n consecrate_v to_o that_o god_n 410._o 11._o saxon_a grammaticus_n relate_v that_o in_o part_n of_o sweden_n while_o some_o virgin_n be_v play_v in_o the_o field_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o great_a he_o bear_v that_o seize_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a among_o they_o carry_v she_o into_o a_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o den_n be_v where_o he_o fall_v so_o in_o love_n with_o she_o that_o he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o prey_v upon_o she_o but_o usual_o bring_v some_o part_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o use_v she_o with_o such_o bestial_a caress_n that_o be_v impregnate_n by_o he_o she_o have_v a_o son_n who_o say_v some_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vrsines_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v to_o some_o great_a person_n in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o at_o their_o death_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o frown_v upon_o present_a virtue_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o with_o envy_n and_o detraction_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o eye_n then_o as_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a injustice_n we_o can_v be_v content_v those_o shall_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o world_n have_v deal_v more_o sincere_o with_o some_o in_o this_o kind_n than_o with_o other_o to_o some_o few_o it_o have_v make_v present_a payment_n but_o reserve_v the_o just_a debt_n to_o other_o till_o they_o have_v be_v withdraw_v into_o their_o grave_n 355._o 1._o the_o turkish_a emperor_n desirous_a to_o recover_v bagdat_n send_v chaâ—il_a bassa_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 500000_o man_n to_o reduce_v it_o schach_n abas_n the_o persian_a king_n command_v cartzschugai_n chan_n to_o march_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o small_a brigade_n but_o consist_v of_o choice_a man_n and_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o person_n with_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o city_n and_o send_v cartzschugai_n chan_n to_o meet_v the_o turk_n who_o he_o weary_v out_o with_o perpetual_a skirmish_n for_o six_o month_n together_o at_o last_o he_o give_v he_o battle_n disorder_v and_o defeat_v he_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o netze_v upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o victory_n schach_n abas_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o go_v and_o meet_v cartzschugai_n chan_n and_o be_v come_v near_o he_o alight_v and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o dear_a aga_n i_o have_v by_o thy_o mean_n and_o conduct_n obtain_v so_o noble_a a_o victory_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o great_a of_o god_n come_v get_v up_o on_o thy_o horse_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v be_v thy_o lackey_n cartzschugai_n be_v so_o surprise_v at_o this_o discourse_n that_o he_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o do_v he_o a_o honour_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v any_o way_n deserve_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o entreaty_n he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v up_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chans_n follow_v on_o foot_n only_o seven_o pace_n 2._o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a be_v the_o person_n who_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o dionysius_n in_o sicily_n 254._o and_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n to_o her_o pristine_a liberty_n for_o which_o act_n of_o he_o the_o grateful_a city_n understand_v his_o death_n decree_v he_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n erect_v in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n 3._o the_o day_n that_o germanicus_n the_o son_n of_o drusus_n die_v 4023._o the_o temple_n be_v batter_v with_o a_o tempest_n of_o stone_n altar_n overturn_v the_o household-god_n by_o some_o throw_v into_o the_o street_n child_n lay_v out_o to_o perish_v the_o barbarian_n also_o do_v consent_n to_o a_o truce_n be_v in_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o or_o wage_n it_o with_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o a_o domestic_a or_o common_a mourning_n some_o prince_n and_o governor_n among_o they_o cut_v off_o their_o beard_n and_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wife_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o afflict_a grief_n the_o king_n of_o king_n also_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n forbear_v his_o hunt_n and_o feast_v of_o the_o noble_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vacation_n among_o the_o parthian_n 4._o aratus_n have_v deliver_v the_o sycionian_o from_o under_o tyranny_n to_o liberty_n 585._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o he_o die_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sycionian_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o that_o they_o accompany_v his_o corpse_n crown_v and_o with_o great_a funeral_n pomp_n convey_v it_o to_o their_o city_n sing_v all_o along_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a they_o build_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o marvellous_a work_n and_o great_a cost_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o at_o this_o place_n they_o yearly_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o aratus_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o sport_n moreover_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v that_o any_o of_o aratus_n his_o family_n chance_v to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o that_o annual_a solemnity_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v among_o they_o the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a place_n 5._o titus_n livius_n the_o historian_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o same_o and_o mighty_a reputation_n among_o man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o public_a write_n 281._o that_o although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o augustus_n wherein_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v no_o rarity_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o man_n that_o divers_a person_n of_o great_a nobility_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o gades_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o depart_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v that_o visit_n to_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o when_o plato_n in_o his_o return_n from_o sicily_n come_v to_o olympias_n 275._o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v then_o convene_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o play_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n leave_v the_o play_n and_o run_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o a_o man_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o
himself_o from_o bite_v with_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o thrust_v his_o coat_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o so_o let_v it_o creep_v whither_o it_o will_v he_o follow_v hold_v it_o as_o his_o guide_n until_o the_o way_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o he_o and_o then_o dismiss_v it_o the_o fox_n be_v loose_a run_v through_o a_o hole_n at_o which_o come_v a_o little_a light_n and_o there_o do_v aristomenes_n delve_v so_o long_o with_o his_o nail_n that_o at_o last_o he_o claw_v out_o his_o passage_n and_o so_o get_v home_o in_o safety_n as_o both_o the_o corinthian_n and_o spartan_n after_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n mirroir_fw-fr 6._o an._n dom._n 1568._o upon_o the_o eve_n of_o all-saint_n by_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o deluge_n as_o cover_v certain_a island_n of_o zealand_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o holland_n and_o almost_o all_o frizland_n in_o frizland_n alone_o there_o be_v 2000_o person_n drown_v many_o man_n who_o have_v climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o tree_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o hunger_n but_o be_v in_o time_n save_v by_o bo_n among_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o hill_n by_o sneace_n they_o find_v a_o infant_n carry_v thither_o by_o the_o water_n in_o its_o cradle_n with_o a_o cart_n lie_v by_o it_o the_o poor_a babe_n be_v sound_o sleep_v without_o any_o fear_n and_o then_o happy_o save_v 504._o 7._o william_n of_o nassau_n prince_n of_o orange_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o camp_n near_o to_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n army_n some_o spaniard_n in_o the_o night_n break_v into_o his_o camp_n and_o some_o of_o they_o run_v as_o far_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o tent_n where_o he_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a he_o have_v a_o dog_n lie_v by_o he_o on_o the_o bed_n that_o never_o leave_v bark_v and_o scratch_v he_o by_o the_o face_n till_o he_o have_v wake_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o escape_v the_o danger_n 314._o 8._o in_o that_o horrible_a earthquake_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v say_v by_o dion_n that_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n be_v save_v by_o miracle_n for_o by_o one_o of_o great_a than_o humane_a stature_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o at_o the_o window_n after_o which_o for_o fear_n he_o abide_v some_o day_n in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o in_o the_o public_a tent_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n 61._o 9_o an._n dom._n 1045._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o travel_v towards_o hungary_n upon_o the_o river_n danubius_n richilda_n the_o widow_n of_o albert_n earl_n of_o ebersberg_n entertain_v and_o lodge_v he_o very_o sumptuous_o and_o as_o she_o be_v make_v her_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o bosenburg_n and_o some_o other_o land_n in_o the_o earl_n possession_n may_v be_v give_v to_o her_o nephew_n welpho_n while_o the_o emperor_n in_o token_n of_o his_o grant_n reach_v she_o his_o hand_n the_o chamber-floor_n sudden_o break_v under_o they_o the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o a_o bathe_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stove_n underneath_o the_o same_o room_n and_o have_v no_o harm_n but_o bruno_n the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n cousin_n to_o the_o emperor_n alemanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o ebersberg_n and_o richilda_n light_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v so_o sore_o hurt_v and_o bruise_v that_o they_o die_v some_o few_o day_n after_o a_o little_a before_o say_v aventine_n there_o appear_v to_o bruno_n as_o he_o be_v aboard_o the_o bark_n with_o the_o emperor_n a_o certain_a ghost_n like_o a_o ethiop_n who_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n and_o have_v call_v bruno_n vanish_v 358._o 10._o in_o the_o earthquake_n of_o apulia_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1627._o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n one_o write_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o st._n severine_n alone_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o such_o infinite_a ruin_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o so_o many_o mortal_n a_o great_a bell_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o steeple_n by_o the_o earthquake_n fall_v so_o fit_o over_o a_o child_n that_o it_o enclose_v he_o and_o do_v no_o harm_n make_v a_o bulwark_n for_o he_o against_o any_o other_o danger_n who_o balance_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o metal_n but_o the_o same_o finger_n that_o distend_v the_o heaven_n lincolnshire_n 11._o in_o edge-hill_n fight_v sir_n gervase_n scroop_n fight_v valiant_o for_o his_o king_n receive_v twenty_o six_o wound_n and_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o ground_n among_o the_o dead_a next_o day_n his_o son_n adrian_n obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o find_v and_o fetch_v off_o his_o father_n corpse_n and_o his_o hope_n pretend_v no_o high_a than_o a_o decent_a interrement_n thereof_o such_o a_o search_n be_v think_v in_o vain_a among_o many_o naked_a body_n with_o wound_n disguise_v from_o themselves_o and_o where_o pale_a death_n have_v confound_v all_o complexion_n together_o however_o ever_o he_o have_v some_o general_a hint_n of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n fall_v do_v light_n upon_o his_o body_n which_o have_v some_o heat_n leave_v therein_o the_o heat_n be_v with_o rub_v within_o a_o few_o minute_n improve_v to_o motion_n that_o motion_n within_o some_o hour_n into_o sense_n that_o sense_n within_o a_o day_n into_o speech_n that_o speech_n within_o certain_a week_n into_o a_o perfect_a recovery_n live_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n after_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o son_n affection_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o story_n i_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o lincoln_n college_n 12._o pomponius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n at_o rome_n 333._o but_o he_o escape_v death_n by_o a_o notable_a shift_n he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o praetorship_n he_o in_o his_o robe_n his_o servant_n as_o so_o many_o lictor_n with_o their_o fasces_fw-la keep_v close_o about_o their_o master_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o such_o as_o they_o meet_v in_o this_o order_n they_o pass_v undiscovered_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o gate_n as_o praetor_n he_o take_v and_o get_v up_o into_o a_o public_a chariot_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o all_o italy_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o triumvirate_n to_o sextus_n pompeius_n and_o be_v thereupon_o also_o furnish_v with_o a_o public_a barge_n with_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o sicily_n at_o that_o time_n the_o secure_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o distross_v no_o small_a wonder_n it_o be_v that_o among_o so_o many_o man_n in_o so_o many_o place_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n he_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n that_o do_v betray_v he_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n 13._o strange_a be_v that_o escape_n of_o caesar_n in_o egypt_n 924._o have_v hither_o pursue_v pompey_n and_o discontent_a ptolemy_n the_o king_n by_o demand_v pay_n for_o his_o soldier_n he_o have_v his_o navy_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o pharos_n at_o anchor_n assault_v by_o achillas_n one_o of_o young_a ptolomy_n courtier_n caesar_n himself_o be_v then_o at_o alexandria_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o skirmish_n he_o hasten_v to_o the_o pharos_n mean_v to_o succour_v his_o navy_n in_o person_n but_o the_o egyptian_n make_v towards_o he_o on_o all_o side_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v for_o his_o life_n and_o though_o to_o avoid_v their_o dart_n he_o sometime_o dive_v under_o water_n yet_o hold_v he_o still_o his_o left_a hand_n above_o and_o in_o it_o divers_a book_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o his_o general_n coat_n call_v paludamentum_fw-la with_o his_o tooth_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v not_o enjoy_v it_o as_o a_o spoil_n and_o have_v swim_v thus_o 200_o pace_n he_o get_v safe_a to_o his_o ship_n where_o animate_v his_o soldier_n he_o also_o gain_v the_o victory_n 14._o sir_n richard_n edgecomb_n knight_n be_v zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o so_o hot_o pursue_v and_o narrow_o search_v for_o devonshire_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o thick_a wood_n at_o his_o house_n at_o cuttail_n in_o cornwall_n here_o extremity_n teach_v he_o a_o sudden_a policy_n to_o put_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o cap_n and_o tumble_v the_o same_o into_o the_o water_n while_o these_o ranger_n be_v fast_o at_o his_o heel_n who_o look_v down_o after_o the_o noise_n and_o see_v his_o cap_n swim_v thereon_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v desperate_o drown_v himself_o and_o delude_v by_o this_o honest_a fraud_n give_v over_o their_o far_a pursuit_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o shift_v over_o into_o brittaigne_n 15._o
overthrow_v the_o pernicious_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o preserve_v timoleon_n but_o have_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n execute_v its_o justice_n upon_o a_o murderer_n 22._o an._n dom._n 1552._o about_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n 307._o franciscus_n pelusius_n one_o of_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n while_o in_o the_o manor_n of_o lewis_n dheiraeus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hill_n of_o st._n sebastian_n he_o be_v dig_v a_o well_o forty_o foot_n deep_a the_o earth_n above_o fell_a in_o upon_o he_o to_o thirty_o five_o foot_n depth_n he_o be_v somewhat_o sensible_a before_o of_o what_o be_v come_v and_o oppose_v a_o plank_n which_o by_o chance_n he_o have_v by_o he_o against_o the_o ruin_n himself_o lie_v under_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v protect_v from_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o retain_v some_o air_n and_o breath_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o live_v seven_o day_n and_o night_n without_o food_n or_o sleep_n support_v his_o stomach_n only_o with_o his_o own_o urine_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v place_v it_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o call_v for_o help_v as_o be_v yet_o safe_a but_o be_v hear_v by_o none_o though_o he_o can_v hear_v the_o motion_n noise_n and_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v above_o he_o and_o can_v count_v the_o hour_n as_o the_o clock_n go_v after_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n give_v for_o dead_a they_o bring_v a_o bier_n for_o his_o corpse_n and_o when_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o well_o be_v dig_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v from_o the_o bottom_n at_o first_o they_o be_v afraid_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o subterranean_a spirit_n the_o voice_n continue_v they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n and_o hasten_v to_o dig_v to_o he_o till_o at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n they_o draw_v he_o up_o live_v and_o well_o his_o strength_n so_o entire_a that_o to_o lift_v he_o out_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v nor_o will_v use_v any_o help_n of_o another_o of_o so_o sound_a sense_n that_o jest_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o purse_n give_v they_o money_n say_v he_o have_v be_v with_o such_o good_a host_n that_o for_o seven_o day_n it_o have_v not_o cost_v he_o a_o farthing_n soon_o after_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n again_o and_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o i_o write_v this_o say_v bartholomaeus_n anulus_fw-la 887._o 23._o a_o certain_a woman_n say_v jordanus_n have_v give_v her_o husband_n poison_n and_o it_o seem_v impatient_a of_o all_o delay_n give_v he_o afterward_o a_o quantity_n of_o quicksilver_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n the_o soon_o but_o that_o slippery_a substance_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o poison_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o ventricle_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o spread_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o bowel_n away_o from_o he_o by_o stool_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o escape_v ausonius_n have_v the_o story_n in_o a_o epigram_n of_o he_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o god_n send_v health_n by_o a_o most_o cruel_a wife_n and_o when_o fate_n will_v two_o poison_n save_o a_o life_n 26._o 24._o at_o tibur_n an._n dom._n 1583._o two_o year_n before_o i_o write_v this_o book_n there_o be_v one_o who_o dige_v in_o a_o subterranean_a aquaduct_n by_o a_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o store_n of_o ruin_n have_v cause_v he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o bury_v alive_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o night_n and_o day_n though_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v either_o work_v with_o hand_n foot_n head_z and_o back_o he_o hollow_v the_o earth_n that_o lie_v about_o he_o and_o dug_n as_o it_o be_v a_o coney-hole_n so_o that_o work_v as_o a_o mole_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o aquaduct_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o place_n where_o the_o earth_n fall_v he_o at_o last_o reach_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o have_v scratch_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a though_o all_o the_o time_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n only_o his_o finger_n end_v bruise_v and_o wear_v away_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v poison_n and_o quantity_n of_o other_o dangerous_a thing_n without_o damage_n thereby_o pvrchas_n tell_v of_o the_o herb_n addad_n that_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o exceed_o venomous_a that_o a_o single_a drop_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o it_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n this_o nimble_a messenger_n of_o death_n make_v its_o approach_n to_o the_o fortress_n of_o life_n so_o speedy_a and_o withal_o so_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o antidote_n to_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o overtake_v it_o or_o to_o overpower_v and_o counterwork_n it_o yet_o of_o the_o like_a dangerous_a drug_n take_v without_o sensible_a harm_n see_v the_o follow_a history_n 1._o mithridates_n that_o warlike_a king_n of_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n 136._o when_o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o pompey_n determine_v to_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o poison_n and_o therefore_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o give_v other_o to_o his_o daughter_n who_o will_v needs_o accompany_v their_o father_n in_o death_n they_o overcome_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o poison_n fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v former_o accustom_v his_o body_n to_o the_o use_n of_o antidote_n find_v that_o the_o poison_n he_o have_v take_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o in_o this_o his_o last_o extremity_n and_o therefore_o give_v his_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o his_o friend_n bystocus_fw-la who_o with_o his_o sword_n give_v he_o that_o death_n which_o he_o in_o vain_a expect_v from_o the_o poisonous_a draught_n he_o have_v swallow_v 2._o conradus_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 327._o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n drink_v off_o a_o spider_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o damage_n thereby_o 3._o while_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n 886._o say_v fallopius_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o colic_n i_o take_v a_o scruple_n of_o scammony_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o stool_n by_o it_o and_o i_o see_v a_o german_a scholar_n at_o ferrara_n who_o take_v at_o once_o a_o whole_a ounce_n of_o scammony_n i_o say_v of_o scammony_n not_o diagridium_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o way_n stir_v by_o it_o 4._o theophrastus_n tell_v of_o thrasyas_n 886._o who_o be_v most_o excellent_o skill_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o herb_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v often_o eat_v whole_a handful_n of_o the_o root_n of_o hellebore_n without_o harm_n and_o he_o also_o tell_v of_o one_o eudemus_n a_o chian_a that_o in_o one_o day_n he_o take_v two_o and_o twenty_o potion_n of_o hellebore_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o purge_v thereby_o and_o that_o sup_v the_o same_o night_n as_o he_o use_v he_o do_v not_o return_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v take_v by_o vomit_n 5._o schenckius_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n from_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 887._o that_o she_o intend_v to_o procure_v abortion_n to_o herself_o swallow_v down_o half_a a_o pound_n weight_n of_o quicksilver_n in_o substance_n and_o though_o she_o have_v do_v this_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o yet_o it_o always_o pass_v through_o she_o assoon_o almost_o as_o she_o have_v take_v it_o and_o that_o without_o hurt_n 6._o a_o certain_a man_n condemn_v for_o a_o capital_a crime_n 888._o be_v set_v free_a by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o of_o that_o name_n for_o that_o without_o take_v any_o previous_a antidote_n he_o have_v swallow_v down_o almost_o a_o ounce_n of_o arsenic_n and_o receive_v no_o hurt_n thereby_o 7._o the_o weight_n of_o thirty_o grain_n of_o antimonial_a glass_n prepare_v have_v be_v take_v without_o any_o harm_n 888._o as_o schenckius_n report_v from_o albertus_n wimpinaeus_fw-la 8._o i_o know_v a_o man_n 91._o say_v garsias_n ab_fw-la horto_fw-la who_o be_v councillor_n to_o nizamoxa_n he_o will_v daily_o eat_v three_o shiver_n of_o opium_n which_o weigh_v ten_o dram_n and_o more_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v always_o to_o be_v stupid_a and_o as_o one_o ready_a to_o sleep_v yet_o will_v he_o very_o apt_o and_o learned_o discourse_v of_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o so_o much_o be_v custom_n able_a to_o perform_v 9_o albertus_n magnus_n say_v 500_o he_o have_v see_v
at_o brindis_n wherein_o he_o have_v enclose_v bird_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o begin_v to_o keep_v bird_n and_o fowl_n within_o narrow_a 〈◊〉_d and_o cage_n as_o prisoner_n to_o which_o nature_n have_v allow_v the_o wide_a air_n to_o fly_v in_o at_o liberty_n 246._o 16._o the_o scarus_z be_v a_o fish_n that_o bear_v the_o price_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o other_o in_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v these_o out_o of_o the_o carpathian_n sea_n and_o store_v our_o sea_n betwixt_o ostia_n and_o campania_n with_o they_o be_v optatus_n first_o the_o slave_n and_o then_o the_o freedman_n last_o the_o admiral_n of_o a_o fleet_n under_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n 267._o 17._o caius_n hirtius_n be_v the_o man_n by_o himself_o that_o before_o all_o other_o devise_v a_o pond_n to_o keep_v lamprey_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o julius_n caesar_n lend_v he_o six_o hundred_o lamprey_n to_o furnish_v out_o his_o feast_n which_o he_o keep_v at_o that_o time_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n to_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n and_o tale_n repay_v he_o 235._o 18._o the_o best_a way_n of_o make_v oil_n and_o also_o of_o make_v honey_n be_v first_o find_v out_o and_o practise_v by_o one_o aristaeus_n 42._o 19_o the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o house_n in_o athens_n be_v say_v to_o be_v doxius_n the_o son_n of_o caelius_n who_o take_v his_o pattern_n from_o the_o nest_n of_o the_o swallow_n begin_v the_o way_n of_o make_v house_n with_o clay_n whereas_o before_o man_n dwell_v in_o cave_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o miserable_a hut_n 613._o 20._o semiramis_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v the_o castration_n of_o young_a male_n and_o howsoever_o by_o this_o her_o unworthy_a act_n she_o have_v possible_o lose_v as_o much_o reputation_n as_o she_o have_v praise_n for_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n yet_o she_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o corrupt_a example_n of_o she_o by_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a monarch_n who_o delight_n to_o be_v attend_v by_o eunuch_n 574._o 21._o about_o siren_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n there_o be_v a_o marble_n thereupon_o call_v syrenites_n which_o be_v also_o call_v pyrrhopoecilos_n of_o this_o stone_n in_o time_n past_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v certain_a radii_fw-la or_o obelisk_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n who_o they_o honour_v as_o a_o god_n they_o be_v inchase_v or_o have_v engrave_v upon_o they_o certain_a character_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n and_o therein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o best_a learning_n be_v contain_v these_o obelisk_n be_v stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o solid_a rock_n frame_v of_o one_o entire_a stone_n and_o of_o that_o mighty_a bigness_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v on_o every_o side_n four_o cubit_n square_a and_o in_o length_n a_o hundred_o foot_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ramise_n once_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o begin_v to_o erect_v these_o obelisk_n be_v mitre_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o hold_v his_o court_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o heliopolis_n the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n so_o to_o do_v 22._o edward_n the_o three_o our_o most_o renown_a king_n to_o his_o eternal_a memory_n 54._o bring_v clothing_n first_o into_o this_o island_n transport_v some_o family_n of_o artificer_n from_o gaunt_n hither_o 23._o cneius_n manlius_n as_o livy_n relate_v anno_fw-la ab_fw-la vrb._n conduit_n 567._o be_v the_o first_o bring_v out_o of_o asia_n to_o rome_n sing_v wench_n 278._o player_n jester_n mimic_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n to_o their_o feast_n 24._o 634._o solon_n as_o write_v philemon_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v up_o whore_n for_o the_o young_a man_n of_o athens_n that_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v exonerate_v that_o way_n they_o may_v desist_v from_o the_o enterprise_n and_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_a 25._o antigonus_n king_n of_o judaea_n be_v behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o m._n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n 932._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o this_o manner_n 26._o a_o cardinal_n name_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la or_o swine-snout_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n 538._o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a name_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v call_v sergius_n the_o second_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n alter_v their_o name_n after_o their_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n 27._o honorius_n the_o five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v his_o province_n into_o parish_n 52._o that_o so_o he_o may_v appoint_v particular_a minister_n to_o particular_a congregation_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 653._o 28._o cuthbert_n the_o eleven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o get_v liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v cemetery_n or_o burial_n place_n within_o town_n and_o city_n 57_o for_o before_o within_o the_o wall_n none_o be_v bury_v 29._o ralph_n lane_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v tabaco_n into_o england_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 529._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1585._o 30._o servius_n tullius_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n cause_v brass_n money_n to_o be_v coin_v 462._o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stamp_v it_o for_o before_o his_o day_n they_o use_v it_o at_o rome_n rude_a in_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n the_o mark_n he_o imprint_v on_o his_o coin_n be_v a_o sheep_n which_o in_o latin_a they_o call_v pecus_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o word_n pecunia_n which_o signify_v money_n chap._n xliii_o of_o the_o witty_a speech_n or_o reply_v sudden_o make_v by_o some_o person_n the_o vein_n of_o wit_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o man_n desire_n but_o at_o some_o time_n while_o we_o be_v writing_n or_o speak_v something_o do_v casual_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o thought_n which_o perhaps_o have_v more_o of_o worth_n in_o it_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v with_o the_o utmost_a vehemence_n of_o our_o meditation_n and_o study_n facetious_a man_n have_v many_o such_o fortunate_a hit_v light_v on_o the_o sudden_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v more_o graceful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o hearer_n than_o their_o more_o elaborate_a endeavour_n will_v be_v 111._o 1._o poggius_n the_o florentine_a tell_v a_o merry_a story_n condemn_v the_o folly_n and_o impertinent_a business_n of_o such_o especial_o mean_a person_n as_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v etc._n etc._n a_o physician_n of_o milan_n say_v he_o that_o cure_v mad_a man_n have_v a_o pit_n of_o water_n in_o his_o house_n in_o which_o he_o keep_v his_o patient_n some_o up_o to_o the_o knee_n some_o to_o the_o girdle_n some_o to_o the_o chin_n pro_fw-la modo_fw-la insaniae_fw-la as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o affect_v one_o of_o they_o by_o chance_n that_o be_v well_o recover_v stand_v in_o the_o door_n and_o see_v a_o gallant_a ride_v by_o with_o a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n well_o mount_v with_o his_o spaniel_n aâ—ter_v he_o will_v needs_o know_v to_o what_o use_n all_o this_o preparation_n serve_v he_o make_a answer_n to_o kill_v certain_a fowl_n the_o patient_n demand_v again_o what_o his_o fowl_n may_v be_v worth_a which_o he_o kill_v in_o a_o year_n he_o reply_v five_o or_o ten_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o urge_v he_o further_o what_o his_o dog_n horse_n and_o hawk_n stand_v he_o in_o he_o tell_v he_o four_o hundred_o crown_n with_o that_o the_o patient_n bid_v he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o love_v his_o life_n and_o welfare_n for_o say_v he_o if_o our_o master_n come_v and_o find_v thou_o here_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o into_o the_o pit_n among_o madman_n up_o to_o the_o very_a chin_n 23._o 2._o mr._n bradford_n say_v of_o popish_a prelate_n magnify_v the_o church_n and_o contemn_v christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o mean_v honest_o that_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o husband_n 232._o 3._o one_o ask_v a_o noble_a sea-captain_n why_o have_v mean_v sufficient_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o land_n he_o will_v yet_o endanger_v his_o person_n upon_o the_o ocean_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v divert_v he_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o where_o die_v your_o father_n at_o sea_n say_v the_o captain_n and_o where_o your_o grandfather_n at_o sea_n also_o say_v he_o and_o say_v the_o other_o be_v you_o not_o for_o that_o
mark_n of_o those_o of_o that_o family_n and_o discontinue_v in_o they_o for_o many_o year_n 6._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v camerarius_fw-la when_o i_o be_v young_a 340._o and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o common_a report_n and_o public_a fame_n although_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o author_n that_o the_o count_n of_o habspurg_n have_v each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n a_o golden_a cross_n upon_o the_o back_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a white_a hair_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n form_v into_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross._n 7._o marcus_n venetus_n who_o for_o forty_o five_o year_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n report_v in_o his_o itinerary_n 340._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o corzani_fw-la the_o king_n of_o which_o place_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o tartarian_a boast_v themselves_o of_o a_o nobility_n beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o king_n of_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o impress_n of_o a_o black_a eagle_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o i_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v 340._o that_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n now_o reign_v that_o be_v king_n james_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n certain_a royal_a and_o those_o not_o obscure_a signature_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v behold_v imprint_v upon_o his_o body_n a_o lion_n and_o crown_n and_o some_o also_o add_v a_o sword_n which_o impression_n do_v undoubted_o portend_v great_a thing_n and_o will_v require_v a_o further_a explication_n 9_o that_o be_v a_o memorable_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o observation_n 146._o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o abrahamus_n bucholtzerus_fw-la john_n frederick_n say_v he_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 340._o the_o son_n of_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o 30_o the_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1503._o and_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o omen_n of_o his_o future_a fate_n for_o as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o cross_n of_o a_o splendid_a and_o golden_a colour_n upon_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o a_o pious_a and_o very_a ancient_a priest_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n who_o thereupon_o say_v this_o child_n shall_v carry_v a_o cross_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o emblem_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o apparent_a in_o his_o birth_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o mother_n sophia_n die_v upon_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n i_o have_v note_v this_o the_o rather_o say_v the_o forecited_n author_n because_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o before_o though_o worthy_a to_o be_v transcribe_v to_o posterity_n and_o withal_o because_o the_o event_n do_v declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presage_n 143._o 10._o a_o sister_n of_o i_o say_v gaffarel_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o fish_n upon_o her_o left_a leg_n cause_v by_o the_o desire_n my_o mother_n have_v to_o eat_v fish_n when_o she_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o perfection_n and_o rarity_n that_o you_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o some_o excellent_a master_n and_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o girl_n eat_v any_o fish_n that_o upon_o her_o leg_n put_v she_o to_o a_o sensible_a pain_n 144._o 11._o that_o which_o i_o now_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o paris_n that_o be_v curious_a enquirer_n into_o these_o thing_n the_o hostess_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincenne_fw-fr who_o die_v about_o two_o year_n since_o have_v a_o mulberry_n grow_v upon_o her_o nether_a lip_n which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a all_o the_o year_n long_o till_o the_o time_n that_o mulberry_n begin_v to_o ripen_v at_o which_o time_n hers_z also_o begin_v to_o be_v red_a and_o begin_v to_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o observe_v exact_o the_o season_n and_o nature_n of_o other_o mulberry_n and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o just_a bigness_n and_o redness_n of_o other_o ripe_a mulberry_n 251._o 12._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n long_v to_o eat_v rosebud_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v difficult_o to_o be_v procure_v she_o have_v pass_v two_o day_n thus_o when_o after_o much_o search_n there_o be_v a_o bough_n of_o they_o find_v in_o a_o private_a garden_n she_o greedy_o devour_v the_o green_a bud_n of_o two_o rose_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n in_o her_o bosom_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n she_o be_v happy_o deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a babe_n upon_o the_o rib_n of_o which_o there_o appear_v the_o representation_n of_o three_o rose_n very_o red_a upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o on_o either_o cheek_n he_o have_v also_o depaint_v three_o other_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o a_o red_a rose_n so_o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o rosy_a boy_n 104._o 13._o octavius_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o spot_a on_o his_o body_n his_o mole_n be_v disperse_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n in_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o number_n with_o the_o star_n of_o the_o celestial_a bear_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n that_o the_o original_n of_o man_n body_n be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n yet_o as_o out_o of_o that_o dust_n there_o spring_v such_o variety_n of_o tree_n plant_n flower_n with_o different_a form_n colour_n virtue_n as_o may_v reasonable_o solicit_v a_o consider_a mind_n to_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o though_o all_o humane_a body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o same_o course_n material_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o peculiar_a propriety_n and_o quality_n so_o remove_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o other_o that_o man_n need_v travel_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o for_o a_o sufficient_a theme_n wherein_o he_o may_v at_o once_o enlarge_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o own_o wonderful_a composure_n every_o man_n be_v a_o move_a miracle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v just_o move_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o 419._o 1._o saint_n austin_n say_v he_o know_v a_o man_n who_o can_v sweat_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v 2._o avicenna_n write_v of_o one_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o palsy_n 85._o nor_o be_v he_o hurt_v by_o any_o venomous_a creature_n but_o when_o he_o force_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o will_v die_v so_o poisonous_a be_v his_o body_n 3._o i_o know_v one_o say_v maranta_n who_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a constitution_n of_o body_n 384._o that_o he_o be_v make_v loose_a by_o asbringent_a simple_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n bind_v up_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o loosen_a nature_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o family_n of_o that_o marvellous_a constitution_n 787._o that_o no_o serpent_n will_v hurt_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o fly_v their_o presence_n the_o spittle_n of_o these_o man_n or_o their_o suck_v the_o place_n be_v medicinable_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bite_v or_o sting_v with_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o psylli_n and_o marsi_n those_o also_o in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n who_o they_o call_v ophiogenes_n and_o of_o this_o race_n and_o house_n there_o come_v one_o exagon_n ambassador_n from_o that_o island_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a tun_n or_o pipe_n wherein_o be_v many_o serpent_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v experiment_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o serpent_n lick_v his_o body_n in_o all_o part_n gentle_o with_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v little_a dog_n and_o he_o remain_v unhurt_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5._o those_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o tentyrus_fw-la 299._o a_o island_n lie_v within_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o crocodile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o their_o voice_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o 6._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n be_v dead_a 244._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n consume_v in_o the_o funeral_n fire_n the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o right_a foot_n
be_v find_v entire_a have_v receive_v no_o damage_n at_o all_o by_o the_o flame_n this_o toe_n that_o be_v so_o able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o after_o his_o death_n have_v also_o in_o his_o life_n time_n a_o heal_a kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o it_o against_o disease_n of_o the_o spleen_n which_o use_v to_o retreat_v at_o the_o powerful_a touch_n of_o it_o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_n mortuor_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 8._o 7._o i_o know_v a_o family_n at_o liege_n in_o which_o all_o the_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n sick_a and_o well_o summer_n and_o winter_n sleep_v and_o wake_v have_v their_o nostril_n extreme_a cold_a whence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o administer_a physic_n to_o two_o brother_n seize_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n when_o upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n there_o be_v no_o crisis_n nor_o any_o appearance_n that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o nostril_n of_o both_o of_o they_o cold_o than_o ice_n i_o adjudge_v they_o will_v die_v and_o so_o do_v three_o other_o physician_n with_o i_o yet_o both_o escape_v and_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o 14_o the_o year_n after_o their_o disease_n 236.237_o 8._o a_o certain_a canonical_a person_n who_o have_v perfect_v his_o course_n in_o philosophy_n have_v study_v divinity_n for_o five_o year_n space_n in_o louvain_n by_o his_o over_o intense_a study_n he_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fool._n five_o year_n since_o he_o camâ—_n to_o the_o spa_n where_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n but_o in_o vain_a without_o my_o consent_n he_o will_v bleed_v often_o in_o a_o month_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o clamour_n of_o all_o who_o be_v present_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o vein_n to_o be_v close_v till_o above_o thirty_o and_o sometime_o forty_o ounce_n of_o blood_n be_v slow_v out_o this_o he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n and_o more_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o cachexy_n and_o dropsy_n he_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o daily_o eat_v divers_a handful_n of_o wheat_n raw_a and_o unground_a when_o once_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o potion_n do_v not_o work_v well_o with_o he_o i_o at_o last_o give_v he_o two_o grain_n of_o our_o white_a elaterium_n by_o which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v strong_o purge_v he_o take_v they_o unknown_a to_o i_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o be_v well_o nor_o can_v we_o observe_v or_o discern_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o least_o impair_a by_o so_o many_o bloodletting_n and_o purgation_n 306._o 9_o demophon_n the_o steward_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a constitution_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sunshine_n or_o be_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o freeze_v for_o cold_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v sweat_v in_o the_o shade_n 38._o 10._o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o sweat_v there_o issue_v a_o fragrant_a odour_n from_o his_o body_n that_o disperse_v itself_o among_o all_o that_o be_v near_o he_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o occasion_v that_o natural_a balsam_n to_o slow_a from_o he_o 206.207_o 11._o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o falisci_n there_o be_v some_o few_o family_n who_o be_v call_v hirpiae_n who_o in_o that_o annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v to_o apollo_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n use_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o live_v coal_n of_o the_o burn_a wood_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o fire_n 252._o 12._o that_o be_v exceed_o wonderful_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o jovianus_n pentanus_fw-la concern_v one_o coâ—an_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n surname_v the_o fish_n who_o live_v long_o in_o the_o water_n then_o on_o the_o land_n he_o be_v constrain_v every_o day_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v long_o absent_a thence_o he_o can_v scarce_o breathe_v or_o live_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n to_o forbear_v it_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o swim_v that_o as_o a_o sea-fish_n he_o will_v cut_v the_o sâ—as_v in_o the_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o resist_a wave_n swim_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o furlong_n at_o once_o at_o last_o in_o the_o sicilian_a sea_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o mâ—ssâ—na_n dive_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o bottom_n he_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v never_o see_v after_o either_o devour_v by_o a_o fish_n or_o engage_v in_o the_o concave_n oâ—_n the_o rock_n 13._o it_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o lord_n verulame_n that_o he_o have_v one_o peculiar_a temper_n of_o body_n 837._o which_o be_v that_o he_o faint_v always_o at_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o not_o 29.30_o 14._o rodericus_fw-la fonsâ—ca_n a_o physician_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o pisa_n buy_v for_o his_o household_n employment_n a_o negro_n slave_n she_o as_o often_o as_o she_o please_v take_v burn_v coal_n into_o her_o hand_n or_o mouth_n without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o gabriel_n fonseca_n a_o excellent_a physician_n in_o rome_n and_o by_o another_o of_o deserve_a credit_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v frequent_o see_v the_o trial_n and_o red_a hot_a coal_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v almost_o cold_a and_o this_o without_o any_o impression_n of_o fire_n leave_v upon_o she_o and_o i_o myself_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o she-negro_n in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o i_o be_v physician_n 15._o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v all_o over_o pisa_n 34._o oâ—_n martinus_n ceccho_n a_o townsman_n of_o monteluâ—o_n that_o he_o use_v to_o take_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o his_o mouth_n bite_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n till_o he_o have_v extinguish_v they_o he_o will_v thrust_v they_o up_o as_o a_o suppository_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o baâ—e_a feâ—t_n he_o will_v put_v boil_a lead_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o suffer_v a_o burn_a candle_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o his_o tongue_n as_o he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v incredible_a all_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o divers_a capuchin_n and_o my_o worthy_a friend_n nicholaus_fw-la accursius_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n 16._o andrenicus_fw-la comnenus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n 501._o be_v of_o that_o sound_n and_o firm_a constitution_n vigorous_a limb_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v he_o can_v â—ndure_v the_o violence_n of_o any_o disease_n for_o twelve_o month_n together_o by_o his_o sole_a natural_a strength_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o art_n or_o any_o assistance_n of_o physic_n chap._n ix_o of_o natural_a antipathy_n in_o some_o man_n to_o flower_n fruit_n flesh_n physic_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o poet_n of_o one_o saying_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabidis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o sabidis_n i_o do_v not_o love_v though_o why_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o love_n to_o thou_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o aversion_n and_o antipathy_n to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v often_o lodge_v so_o deep_a that_o in_o vain_a we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o we_o do_v or_o do_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o nature_n work_v upon_o we_o it_o seem_v whether_o we_o be_v aware_a or_o not_o for_o the_o lady_n hâ—nnage_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 336._o have_v her_o cheek_n blister_a by_o lay_v a_o rose_n upon_o it_o while_o she_o be_v asleep_a say_v sir_n kenelm_n digby_n and_o worse_o have_v be_v fall_v other_o though_o awake_a by_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o 1._o cardinal_z don_n henrique_n a_o cardâ—na_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n upon_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o rose_n say_v ingrassia_n and_o laurentius_n bishop_n of_o vratislavia_n 891._o be_v do_v to_o death_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o say_v croâ—erus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la polon_n lib._n 8._o 2._o the_o smell_n of_o rose_n how_o please_a soever_o to_o most_o man_n be_v not_o only_o odious_a but_o almost_o deadly_a to_o other_o cardinal_n oliverius_n câ—raffa_n during_o the_o season_n of_o rose_n use_v to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o chamber_n not_o permit_v any_o to_o â—nter_v his_o palace_n or_o come_v near_o he_o that_o have_v a_o